《The Return of the Disguised Princess》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Draven Byron¡¯s funeral had just ended. Amelie stood in the rain by Draven¡¯s gravestone. She didn¡¯t hold an umbre, and the rain ran down her hair, salty and bitter. ¡°Amelie, you killed Draven. The proof is concrete. Stop being a phony and crying.¡± Le Aylward, who could barely be regarded as a distant rtive of the Byron family, looked sad. A servant held the umbre for her while she pointed at Amelie and shouted. Amelie sneered and did not answer. Macey Aylward slowly approached and pped Amelie on the face. ¡°Draven¡¯s medicine was changed. You were the only one who went to his bedroom before he died. What do you have to say?¡± The rain fell on Amelie¡¯s red and swollen cheek, making her even more painful. Yet she simply nced coldly at Macey, her eyes ice¨Ccold. She didn¡¯t bother to exin at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Draven.¡± Amelie thought, I have been married to Lamont for five years. During the whole time, I have done nothing but dedicate myself. However, the Byron family still loathes me. Macey, my mother¨Cinw, is one of the people who hate me the most. She wants Le, her niece, to give birth to a baby for Lamont, and then she can righteously kick me out of the Byron family. In her eyes, I am so lowly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In the entire Byron family, Draven was the only one who was nice to me. Now that Draven passes away, everyone can bully me without scruples. Well, I can put up with it. I can pretend that it¡¯s not a big deal. I don¡¯t care. The only one I care about is Lamont. Amelie wiped her face and looked at Lamont, who was sitting coldly in a corner of the room. ¡°Lamont, you believe in the, right?¡± Lamont¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he did not even nce at Amelie. She thought, his handsome face is the same as when we first met, and it is still so cold. I¡¯ve been his wife for five years, and his attitude toward me has never changed. He treats me as if I were a stranger to him. I have been on my knees for hours, but I still refuse to give in. However, his gaze stabs my heart so deeply, and the pain is killing me. ¡°Lamont, you know better than anyone how I treated Draven these five years. How could I possibly kill him?¡± It was only then that Lamont looked at her. Yet there was no trust in his eyes, not even the slightest sympathy. His eyes were as cold as ever. ¡°There¡¯s no point in quibbling.¡± His lips parted slightly as he said these words, making Amelie¡¯s straight spine tremble. She thought, Draven was bedridden, and I took care of him by myself. The Byron family had plenty of money, yet they didn¡¯t even want to get him a carer. I did all the dirty work. As long as I can be around Lamont, as long as he is happy, then I¡¯m happy as well. Now that Draven is dead, and I¡¯m ndered, all Lamont thinks is that I am quibbling? Macey, who was at the side, sneered. ¡°What a bumpkin. Sure enough, you are a woman from some remote vige. You are so short¨Csighted. Do you think that just because Draven is gone, you get to inherit the Byron family¡¯s property?¡± The surrounding usations were nothing but harsh, but all Amelie could think of were Lamont¡¯s words. She stifled the dull pain in her heart with all her might. ¡°I have been taking care of everyone in the family for years, and I have handled all the group¡¯s affairs well. How could I kill Draven for the sake of family property?¡± Lamont sneered, ¡°A woman like you can do anything.¡± His cold voice was filled with disgust, and his contempt and indifference towards Amelie were so obvious. At that second, Amelie could almost hear the sound of her heart breaking. She thought, for Lamont, I gave up everything to marry into the Byron family. I have dedicated myself to the Byron family for five years withoutint, and I have been treated as a maid. However, Lamont still doesn¡¯t trust me at all. I can¡¯t believe he agrees with such a ridiculous reason. He actually thinks I killed Draven for the money! Amelie gritted her teeth, her scarlet eyes filled with fury as she questioned him. ¡°Lamont, what am I to you?¡° Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Lamont¡¯s eyes shed with hatred at Amelie¡¯s intive query. He hooked his finger, and two bodyguards lifted Amelie by her shoulders, took her to Draven¡¯s tombstone, and pressed hard. Her knees hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound. Amelie was forced to kneel in front of Draven¡¯s tombstone. No matter how hard she struggled, the hands on her shoulders did not move at all. Lamont pressed her down in front of Draven¡¯s tombstone, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°A sinner.¡± Lamont¡¯s voice filled with hatred caused Amelie¡¯s heart to tremble, and the pain was tearing her apart. She thought, Lamont, is that what you thought from the day we got married? Amelie suddenly turned her head and stared at Lamont. His handsome and sharp profile was still stunning, and he was so noble as if he was an aristocrat. Yet there was only endless coldness, ridicule, and disgust in his eyes. There was not the slightest bit of trust. This single nce made Amelie¡¯s heartpletely cold. She had loved him for so long, and in his eyes, she was nothing but nasty. ¡°Lamont¡­¡± Amelie gritted her teeth and called out his name, almost trembling. She pressed her hands firmly on the ground, refusing to give in. She thought, the husband I¡¯ve been so devoted to is now siding with others in criticizing me. I have been staying by Lamont¡¯s side humbly for five years because of love. However, my love for him is not a reason for me to be arbitrarily bullied and wronged. The police arrived. Le pointed at Amelie and said, ¡°She is the murderer. Arrest her now!¡± Before the police captured Amelie and left, she still insisted on defending herself and looked earnestly at Lamont. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Draven. I can prove my innocence with a bit of extra time.¡± However, as she expected, Lamont still did not respond. Instead, he simply stood up to leave. At this precise moment, Amelie¡¯s heart waspletely cold. She thought, forced by Draven, Lamont maintained a semnce of peace with me. We have been married for five years, and I figured that I could get him to change his mind whatsoever. I guess I am way too na?ve. I hoped he would believe me. In his eyes, I am nothing but a scheming woman who covets the Byron family¡¯s property and killed Draven. There are still so many questions.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. But Lamont doesn¡¯t even want to give me a chance to prove myself! ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The policeman berated and pushed Amelie out. This time, Amelie no longer had the strength to defend herself. She just looked at Lamont in a daze. She looked at the man whom she had loved for five years. To marry him, she even cut ties with her family. She looked at Lamont till he disappeared from her sight. Outside the door of the Byron¡¯s home, Amelie was covered in mud and followed the police in a trance. She suddenly thought everything through, and a bitter smile appeared on her pale face. Before getting into the police car, she took out her phone in a sorry state and dialed a familiar number. When she arrived at the detention center, the two female inmates in the room came up with a smile on their faces. ¡°Ms. Aylward told us to take good care of you!¡± Amelie thought, Le, you just can¡¯t wait, can you? Amelie sneered and did not move at all. Her eyes were dark and cold as she waited quietly. Before the inmates could make a move, they were stopped by the police officers who had rushed over. Then Amelie was called to the infirmary. She sat calmly on the chair, and the doctor opposite her knocked on the medical report. ¡°You are pregnant.¡± Instantly, Amelie¡¯s body trembled, and she unconsciously stroked her lower abdomen with her hand. She thought, I am pregnant¡­ It¡¯s Lamont¡¯s baby. Draven always wanted grandchildren. Will Lamont trust me a bit for the baby¡¯s sake? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Before entering the detention center, ording to the rules, all prisoners were requested to have a physical examination. Because of the pregnancy report, Amelie was released on bail the same day after she was supposed to spend the night in jail. After leaving the detention center, Amelie immediately returned to the Byron¡¯s home. The people of the Byron family were cold and indifferent to her, yet she had a reason toe back. She gently stroked her lower abdomen and knocked with her other hand on the closed door of the vi. She was carrying the baby of the man she loved so deeply. She should at least have a chance to exin to Lamont even just for the sake of the baby. After the housekeeper opened the door, Amelie directly rushed inside and stopped in front of Lamont. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Lamont saw Amelie, his eyes shed with disgust. He raised his hand to call the police. Amelie pressed down on his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t escape. They let me out on bail. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± In the next second, Lamont¡¯s gaze suddenly trembled. He instantlynded his gaze on Amelie¡¯s t abdomen. Immediately, his eyes were filled with nothing but loathing, which made Amelie heartbroken. She thought, does the fact that I¡¯m pregnant with your baby make you so disgusted? ¡°I just want you to listen to my exnation.¡± Lamont frowned slightly, his eyes filled with disgust as he pulled his hand out and wiped it with a tissue. ¡°Back then, you tricked Grandpa into forcing me to marry you, and now you¡¯ve killed him. You ought to be put in jail. What exnation could you possibly have?¡± He thought, now that Grandpa has passed away, it¡¯s time for us to end our marriage that never should have existed in the first ce. His ice¨Ccold gaze caused Amelie to tremble again, and her voice was broken. ¡°On the day we met, you saved me. Do you remember¡­¡± Amelie bit her lower lip, and her eyes were so scarlet as if blood was about to ooze out. She thought, the first time I met Lamont, he saved my life. Ever since that day, I have fallen for him. At that time, Lamont still smiled sometimes. However, he has always been cold to me. Ever since we got married, he even refuses to nce at me, I don¡¯t believe those five years are just my wishful thinking. I don¡¯t believe Lamont never feels anything for me, Hearing Amelie mention their first encounter, which was the result of her scheming, Lamont felt disgusted even more. His ice¨Ccold wordspletely made her desperate. ¡°Get rid of it.¡± Amelie¡¯s hand that was stroking her lower abdomen couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She thought, it turns out he loathes me so much that he won¡¯t even give our baby a chance to live. At the same time, a shrill voice sounded from the door. ¡°Why are you back? This is escaping. I¡¯m going to call the police and have you arrested!¡± Le entered the door. The second she saw Amelie, she pointed at Amelie¡¯s nose and scolded. Then she took out her phone and was about to call the police. Amelie nced at Le coldly, seeing that Le was carrying all sorts of bags upstairs. Amelie thought, it seems that Le is ready to move into the Byron¡¯s home. As soon as I leave, Le moves in. So, what am I? No one cares about me. I¡¯m no different from an outsider. In an instant, Amelie felt weak all over. She struggled to keep herself from copsing. She thought, it has been five years. Draven, the only person that was nice to me, passed away, and even now, Larnont is still cold to me. It has been so hard. Why should I keep trying? I should have seen thising. I am the only one who has been struggling for five years. After struggling for so long, I¡¯m tired, and it¡¯s time to give up. I guess he wants nothing but a divorce from me. However, he should be the one who proposes so. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯ll deal with the baby myself. She said coldly. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Lamont nced at Amelie indifferently and then sneered. ¡°Awesome.¡± Then he drove Amelie to the Courthouse. There were very few people there, and they got divorced smoothly. Amelie suddenly heaved a long sigh of relief, as if all the grievances she had suffered all these years were gone in an instant. ¡°Lamont, today is a great opportunity. Why don¡¯t we ¡­ get married?¡± When Le heard that Lamont and Amelie were getting divorced today, she cheekily followed them. Le thought, I have been sticking around in the Byron¡¯s home for so long, and finally, Amelie is gone. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get to be Lamont¡¯s wife. Amelie did not look at Le at all, nor did she want to know if Le and Lamont would get married or not. After putting away the divorce certificate, Amelie turned around and left without any reluctance. She was still bitter and painful, but she knew that everything should be over by now. She should put everything behind her, for the sake of her baby and herself. Lamont, who had not even nced at Amelie for five years, unexpectedly nced at her back when she turned to leave. An inexplicable feeling welled up in his heart, and it was so strange that it made him feel irritated. ¡°Lamont?¡± Le urged again with anticipation in her eyes. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She had already got the documents ready, and she could get married to Lamont at any time. Yet Lamont simply gave her a cold look and left after saying ¡°I¡¯m busy¡°. Le was stunned for a long time and stomped her foot in anger. After leaving the Courthouse, Amelie took a taxi to the airport. The sky had already darkened. She walked alone in the empty airport, her entire body frighteningly hot. She hadn¡¯t had any water since the funeral, and it had also been a long time ever since she was released. What was more, she was pregnant. Of course, she was about to copse. Amelie already couldn¡¯t take it anymore in the detention center, but she still forced herself to settle the divorce procedures with Lamont. The ne had alreadynded at the airport. She dragged her body and walked towards her seat step by step. After boarding with great difficulty, Amelie slumped into the seat. Her entire body was so weak, and she did not have any strength at all. The memory of what had happened only a few hours before filled her with frustration. She had dedicated herself to the Byron family for five years, yet no one trusted her even a little bit. She hid her identity and was willing to suffer such great grievances while staying by Lamont¡¯s side, and he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her at all. Amelie bit her lower lip, her heart filled with unwillingness and regret, and she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, the ne hadnded smoothly in Oand, and the sky outside the ne was brightening. She didn¡¯t have a single piece of luggage with her, and now she stood out already as she walked among other economy¨Css passengers with all sorts of bags. When she got off the ne, she saw the motorcade outside the airport. They were all luxurious cars. There were Lexus, Maybach, as well as worldwide limited edition RV¡­ And they were all equipped with special license tes. Although the spot outside the airport had long been cleared by bodyguards, the motorcade still attracted a lot of attention. People were all discussing, guessing which family these luxury cars belonged to. There were not many wealthy families in Oand, and every single one of them could affect the global economy tremendously. The motorcade was arranged in order of license tes, led by a handsome man. The man was dressed in a high¨Corder suit. The brilliant blue on him made the sky dim. Amelie watched the man walk towards her, and when she saw the familiar face, her eyes could not help but turn red. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Amelie threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and felt his familiar body and warmth. Tears welled up in her eyes. The man did not care at all that her tears stained his high¨Cend suit, which was worth more than a million dors. He stroked her head and said to her lovingly, ¡°Amelie.¡± ¡°Daron¡­¡± Holding Daron¡¯s little finger, Amelie wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered for the past five years. Seeing Amelie like this, Daron felt that his heart ached so much, and his eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Did that bastard Lamont bully you?¡± Hearing Lamont¡¯s name, Amelie trembled slightly, However, unlike before, her heart wouldn¡¯t beat wildly when she heard his name. She thought, it¡¯s time for me to kick Lamont out of my world. Amelie took a deep breath, raised her head, and forced out a smile as she looked at Daron. ¡°Daron, let¡¯s go home. I haven¡¯t seen Dad and Mom for five years.¡± She thought, back then, everyone in the family disagreed with my marriage with Lamont. To marry Lamont, I broke off from my entire family. I didn¡¯t care whether I had to elope or marry far away. I firmly believed that Lamont and I would have a happy life. Now it turns out I was wrong. So, I¡¯m back to make up for those five years while I was away. And then I¡¯ll put an end to those five years. Seeing that Amelie had thought it through, Daron could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He thought, back then when she insisted on marrying Lamont, everyone in the family was against 1. it. Amelie is the only girl in our generation. Her six older brothers, including me, dote on her so much. She is the apple of our eyes. After she was married to Lamont, I have been so worried that she might get bullied in the Byron¡¯s N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. 2.16% Get Bonus home, especially by Lamont I¡¯m so d that now Amelie is back. From now on, she will still be the apple of our eyes, and no one can ever bully her again! Amelie got on the RV, and Daron had already got her favorite high¨Corder brand clothing ready for her. When she got off the RV, she was no longer in a sorry state. The exquisite makeup made her beautiful and three¨Cdimensional facial features stand out. She was wearing a long ck dress, which made her both tempting and mysterious. Daron looked at the noble and beautiful woman with satisfaction, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He thought, the Mullen family¡¯s treasure is back. Amelie felt the soft fabric on her body and let out a long sigh in a trance. She raised her slender and beautiful eyebrows slightly. She thought, in those five years in the Byron¡¯s ce, I wore nothing but rough fabrics. Even the maids dressed better than I did. Now that I think about it, why should I suffer in the Byron¡¯s ce? Why should I turn down a good life being pampered in my own family? After she changed her clothes, the exhaustion in her eyes disappeared. In the blink of an eye, she waspletely different from her usual self. Right now, she was very confident and mboyant. Her phone suddenly rang. Amelie subconsciously picked it up, and a sharp and arrogant voice immediately came from the other end of the line. ¡°Amelie, you are capable, aren¡¯t you? You managed to escape after being arrested. Well, don¡¯t be Amelie frowned slightly and felt disgusted when she heard Le¡¯s voice. Before Le could finish, Amelie hung up the phone directly. Not long after, Le sent Amelie a text message. ¡°How dare you hang up on me! Lamont is mine. Don¡¯t fantasize about taking him away from me. You may spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± Looking at Le¡¯s text, Amelie could tell how exasperated Le was. Amelie smiled mockingly. 2.33% Get Bonus Right now, Le didn¡¯t deserve to waste another second of Amelie¡¯s life. Amelie blocked Le¡¯s number and was about to go home. Meanwhile, the police in Oand received a call from Le and rushed to the airport to arrest Amelie. Yet unlike before, the current Amelie wouldn¡¯t be bullied by the Byron family anymore. Before she boarded the ne, she had already contacted the bestwyer in Oand to defend her, and thewyer arrived in time. In the police station, thewyer defended Amelie eloquently while presenting the strongest evidence. Draven¡¯s medicine that had been reced was traced back to Le¡¯s ount. Both the type and date matched. From the beginning to the end, Amelie remained silent, her eyes filled with coldness and disgust. She thought, Draven was the only one in the Byron family who was nice to me. I¡¯m not going to let the killer get away with it! After the police gathered solid proof, they acquitted Amelie. Amelie sat elegantly, her delicate face cold and cynical, and she spoke coldly. ¡°I¡¯m suing Le for nder and murder!¡° Chapter 6 Chapter 6 At the same time, Le was waiting to receive the news that Amelie had been arrested and imprisoned. However, after waiting for a long time, what she received was a summons from the court. She was charged with the premeditated murder of Draven. And the person suing was Amelie. Instantly, Le flipped out. She paced around the room in exasperation. She thought, I found the bestwyer in the city. I can¡¯t believe Amelie still gets away with it. What¡¯s more, she is suing me? Isn¡¯t she just a poor girl from an ordinary family? How does she manage to do that? Le gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She made up her mind that the next time she met Amelie, she would kill Amelie, since that would be the only way to vent her anger! ¡°Did it get delivered?¡± When they left the police station, Amelie turned to look at thewyer beside her. Thewyer nodded. ¡°It was sent out this morning. It should have been delivered by now. We have received the money already.¡± Hearing thewyer¡¯s words, Amelie pursed her rosy lips slightly. She looked at the astronomical figure in her ount, and a hint of ridicule appeared in her eyes. She thought, I wonder what Lamont will look like when he receives the package. She was overjoyed when thinking of Lamont¡¯s long face. She thought, I suffered when I was with the Byron family for five years, and now, it¡¯s time for me to get even with them bit by bit. Lamont was in the Byron Group. He sat behind his desk with a gloomy face, clenching his fists so hard that his knuckles turned pale. This morning, he found that half the assets in thepany ount had been cashed out. He had someone track it down and found that the receiving ount was in Australia. Suddenly, Hector, his assistant, knocked on the door and came in with a brown paper bag, saying that it was a package that had been delivered this morning, and only Lamont was allowed to open it. Lamont frowned as he opened it only to see a folder inside. Inside the folder were the divorce papers that Amelie had already signed and a letter. ording to the agreement, half of the property of the Byron Group belonged to Amelie. The court had already confirmed that it had automatically taken effect this morning. Half of thepany¡¯s assets were now in Amelie¡¯s ount. Lamont gritted his teeth in hatred, and the temples on his forehead throbbed. He suppressed his anger and opened the letter. Amelie¡¯s handwriting was elegant, and there were only a few words. ¡°Considering the five years of hard work andbor in the Byron¡¯s home as well as the damages I¡¯ve suffered due to the wrong usation, I take half of your assets, which is not much.¡± Through the letter, Lamont felt that he could see Amelie¡¯scent face. He immediately was furious. He crumpled up the letter, threw it into a trash can, picked up his phone, and dialed Amelie¡¯s number. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Married to Amelie for five years, he never took the initiative to call her. Unexpectedly, on the first day of their divorce, he was forced to make this call. It never urred to him that her phone was turned off! Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Lamont was so pissed off that he smashed his phone and immediately mobilized all his men to find Amelie. He thought, I have no idea. She was by my side for five years, and she is so scheming. In the blink of an eye, she took half of my family¡¯s assets away. I don¡¯t have much time. Right now, I am in a hurry to attend a banquet in Oand. Whether I can cooperate with the richest man in Oand depends on it. Also, it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m nning on taking her to spend some time in Oand. His subordinates had already begun to search for Amelie, and Lamont did not waste another second. He brought Karina Bradley, his grandma, onto the ne to Oand. Amelie was in Oand. A vi of nearly 10 thousand square feet sat at the foot of a hill. It was equipped with an elegant and unique courtyard and was well¨Cspaced. Although it seemed low¨Ckey, it was also obvious that the ordinary couldn¡¯t afford to live here at all. In the spacious and bright vi, Amelie was sitting on a leather sofa, sipping a cup of tea. The elegant tea fragrance filled the room. She took a deep breath and leaned backfortably, her face full of satisfaction. She thought, what was I thinking? Why on earth did I suffer for five years? Why didn¡¯t I stay home and enjoy being pampered? Even the tea back home is way better than that of the Byron family. As soon as Daron returned home, he asked the servants to open the window of Amelie¡¯s dusty bedroom. He also ordered them to purchase a lot of Amelie¡¯s usual supplies as quickly as they could. The supplies included practically everything, from sheets and curtains to pajamas and skincare products. All of them were from Amelie¡¯s preferred brands. After everything was settled, Daron went downstairs and looked at the satisfied Amelie on the sofa. His eyes were filled with tenderness. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the five years without Amelie, her six brothers were always at loggerheads. Now that Amelie was back, they finally had amon goal. They wanted nothing but to dote on herpletely! ¡°Amelie, I¡¯ve already called Mom and Dad. They¡¯re on their way back from Australia and won¡¯t be home until tonight. It has been a long day, so go get some sleep.¡± Amelie thought about it and went upstairs to go to rest. She had been suffering for so long and had been busy after she returned to Oand. Even if she didn¡¯t feel tired, her baby needed rest. After Amelie returned to her room, she changed into a set of soft silk pajamas, went to bed, and fell into a deep sleep. In those five years, she had been trying to figure out ways to make Lamont care about her, and she didn¡¯t even get a good night¡¯s sleep. Today was the deepest, soundest sleep she had in five years. By the time she woke up, the sky had already darkened. Celia Gunther, Amelie¡¯s mom, and Eden Mullen, Amelie¡¯s dad, had already arrived home. They went to her room several times, yet they couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. When Amelie woke up and went downstairs, all of her family members surrounded her, wanting to see her and talk to her as soon as they could. The whole family sat around Amelie on the sofa, caring about no one but her. Celia held and looked at Amelie¡¯s face for a long time, feeling that Amelie had be skinnier. Celia¡¯s eyes were red due to her heartache. Amelie endured the gazes of her family and looked around, only to find that a few people were missing. ¡°Where are Rex, Mark, and Tyler?¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Hearing that, Eden was unhappy. Aaron exined to her. ¡°They have some unfinished business in Australia and will be back soon. But they had gifts prepared for you when they knew you wereing back.¡± With that, Aaron ordered the servants to bring the gifts up. Rex gave her a ck and gold card with 100 million dors in deposits. Mark got her a set of international haute couture luxury jewelry. Tyler bought a listedpany that Amelie had wanted five years ago. As a gift celebrating her return, it had been signed in her name. Although they were abroad, they missed Amelie and cared about her a lot. Amelie smiled, feeling warm, ¡°Alright then. I will ept all of them. Thank them for me, OK?¡± But when Eden nced at the gifts, he pulled a long face. ¡°They are outrageous. Do they think these things can bepared with Amelie? What kind of job can be more important than Amelie, their sister?¡± The more Eden spoke, the angrier he became. He simply nestled on the sofa and pulled the gifts to the side, waiting to teach Rex, Mark, and Tyler a lesson. Aaron pulled a wry face as he spread out his hands, his eyes filled with helplessness.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, when Amelie left, you said that you would never recognize her as your daughter again, and even we weren¡¯t allowed to speak for her. Howe you change your mind now?¡± Eden turned his head, acting tough, and then grabbed Amelie¡¯s soft hand and looked at her with a kind smile. ¡°Things have changed. Anyway, Amelie is back now. Experience matters, and it is the experience that makes her even more perfect. Of course, I have to dote on her.¡± Amelie thought helplessly, Dad, you¡¯re a grown man. Act like one! Stick to your words, OK? Seeing how Eden doted on her, Amelie had mixed feelings. In those five years, she had been tortured when she was with the Byron family. What kind of experience was that? How did that make her more perfect? After they chatted with Amelie for a long time, Tyler seemed to have thought of something as he mocked. ¡°I heard that Lamont is going to hold a banquet in Oand. He is already on his way here. He has 3.66% Get Bonus been nothing but a bully to Amelie. I can¡¯t believe he still has the nerve toe to Oand and try to cooperate with us.¡± Hearing that, Eden immediately gave the order. No one was allowed to attend the banquet. ¡°From now on, no one of you is allowed to appear anywhere where Lamont is present. No one is allowed to cooperate with him!¡± Eden spoke resolutely, and his sons agreed without hesitation. However, Amelie¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light shing across them. ¡°Dad, he and I have already divorced. We are already strangers. Since he is willing toe here and offer us money, why should we turn him away?¡± Amelie had a cunning look on her delicate face, and she looked like a scheming fox, which confused others. No one knew what she was thinking. Back then, Lamont treated her like trash and abandoned her. Right now, she was looking forward to seeing the expression on Lamont¡¯s face when he saw her again. In a banquet hall in Oand. After settling Karina down, Lamont waited anxiously for the Mullen family to arrive without blinking. The purpose of his visit to Oand this time was to reach an agreement with the richest man in Oand. Tyler was currently the CEO of the Mullen Group. Back then, he sent an invitation to Tyler. Although many officials and dignitaries were here today, they were all from out of town. Among all the noble families in Oand, only the Springer family¡¯s couple attended the banquet, and Tyler was nowhere to be seen. If Tyler did not show up, there was no need for the banquet to continue at all. Just as everyone was discussing, a waiter outside suddenly entered and said that Tyler had arrived. Lamont tidied up his suit and got up to go wee Tyler. Outside the venue, a man dressed in a navy blue suit was slowly walking over. His face was delicate and handsome, and his body exuded a noble aura. And Tyler did note alone. He was apanied by a well¨Cdressed woman holding his arm. Lamont took a look, and his face instantly darkened. It was Amelie. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Amelie, dressed in a long ck dress, showed up. The delicate makeup she wore vividly outlined her beautiful facial features. Standing beside Tyler, she looked delicate and lovable. They looked extremely like a perfect match. Immediately, Lamont could not help but clench his fists, and an unspeakable emotion shed through his eyes. Lamont thought, just after divorcing me and taking away half of the Byron family¡¯s property, this woman actually has hooked up with Tyler, such a big shot. ¡°You really have something! How did you manage to hook up with another man right after you divorced?¡± Lamont¡¯s voice was full of undisguised sarcasm. When Lamont looked at Amelie, who looked lovable leaning on another man, a fire inexplicably rose in his heart. Amelie raised her eyebrows and nced at Tyler beside her. Then she suddenly got it. Amelie thought, so, Lamont regards Tyler as my new lover? In the past five years, even if I did not return home at night, Lamont never bothered to ask where I had gone. Why would he suddenly care? Since that was the case, Amelie was happy to y along and leaned her head on Tyler¡¯s shoulder, Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. her face full of shyness. ¡°Mr. Byron, before even divorcing me, you actually ask other women to move into our house openly. Now I am single. I can be with anyone at will. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Amelie looked at Lamont with arrogance, which waspletely different from her previous humble and ttering look. Lamont was so furious to see Amelie like this. Lamont thought, it has only been a day, yet she dares to treat me like this. Who gives her the courage? Is it Tyler? ¡°Amelie, how can you talk to Lamont like that?¡± A petite woman walked out from behind Lamont, but judging from her appearance, she was a wicked and insolent person. Elizabeth Byron nced at Tyler, who was tall and handsome, and then looked at Amelie, who had once been extremely humble in the Byron family. An unpleasant feeling surged in Elizabeth¡¯s heart. 4.16% Get Bonus Elizabeth thought, Tyler is someone Lamont wants to cooperate with. How could Tyler be captivated by Amelie, this bitch? The corners of Amelie¡¯s mouth curled up, and her eyes were full of ridicule as she looked at Elizabeth. ¡°Even Lamont can¡¯t meddle in my business now. How dare you believe you can?¡± Amelie was amused, thinking, in the past, while I was with the Byron family, Elizabeth often threatened me with Lamont. I used to wait upon Elizabeth respectfully, and now it seems that she really regards herself as something. Elizabeth was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t believe the person who used to be obedient to her was now so arrogant to her and had even hooked up with Tyler. Elizabeth thought, why can¡¯t I be with such a good man? Elizabeth sneered and nced at Amelie with a sly and disdainful look. ¡°Have you forgotten how you used to wait upon me? You even brought the foot¨Cwashing water to my bedroom. How dare you pretend to be noble and high now?¡± Tyler had been suppressing the anger in his heart. When he heard Elizabeth¡¯s words, he was even more furious. Tyler nced at Amelie beside him, thinking, no wonder Amelie has lost so much weight in the past few years. The treasure to our Mullen family was actually treated like this when she was in the Byron family! But before Tyler could lose his temper, Amelie sneered again. ¡°How dare you say I am pretending to be lofty? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are? Don¡¯t you remember someone once personally asked me to apany her to have an abortion? Can you imagine such a person pretending to be a virgin to seduce young masters?¡± Although Elizabeth¡¯s name was not mentioned, everyone knew that Amelie was talking about Elizabeth. Immediately, Elizabeth¡¯s face turned red, and she felt that all the people around her were staring at her with contempt. Elizabeth thought, didn¡¯t I tell Amelie not to tell anyone about this? Elizabeth was so furious that she took a ss of wine and poured it on herself. Then she turned around and shouted at Lamont with grievances. Chanter 9 4.33% ¡°Lamont, look! Amelie bullied me!¡± Get Bonus When Lamont heard this, he walked over with a dark face. When he saw Elizabeth covered in wine stains, he med it on Amelie for no reason. ¡°Apologize to Elizabeth.¡± Lamont¡¯s voice was cold. The gaze he looked at Amelie with was as emotionless and cold as ever, without the slightest bit of trust. Amelie felt a little sad, but she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Lamont really hasn¡¯t changed at all. No matter what happens, no matter whether it is true or not, he will always put the me on me! Unfortunately, I am no longer a coward who can be pushed around easily. Amelie picked up a ss of wine and walked towards Lamont. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Amelie poured the ss of wine down Elizabeth¡¯s head, instantly making Elizabeth wet all over. ¡°Ah!¡°Elizabeth, covered in wine, screamed. Amelie raised her eyebrows slightly and met Lamont¡¯s cold gaze with a sly and proud smile. ¡°I did it this time¡­ But I still won¡¯t apologize.¡± Amelie raised her little face confidently and looked at Lamont with a provocative gaze. Amelie thought, after five years of being tortured by him, does Lamont really think I¡¯m such a pushover? Karina Bradley, Lamont¡¯s grandmother, heard the noise. She immediately came over and saw that Elizabeth was in a sorry state. Karina instantly began to me Amelie. ¡°You jinx, how could you still be so annoying even after divorce? How dare you bully Elizabeth? I will teach you a lesson today!¡± Amelie had always been respectful to Karina, and thus, Karina had long been used to treating Amelie in a domineering manner. Now, Karina raised her hand, intending to hit Amelie. Karina was about to p Amelie. Amelie shed backward, and Karina missed. On the other hand, Elizabeth, who was standing behind Amelie, watching Karina stand up for her, did not realize that Amelie had ducked back. As a result, Elizabeth took that p from Karina. Karina used all her strength in this p, causing Elizabeth to take a few steps back and fall to the ground. At this moment, Elizabeth was covered in wine, and there was a clear handprint on her face. With her hair messy on her face, Elizabeth looked terrible. Karina was so angry that she felt a headache. She raised her hand and wanted to p Amelie again. But this time, Tyler stepped forward and firmly protected Amelie behind him with his broad shoulders. Tyler¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked at Karina with a fierce look, nced at Elizabeth on the ground, and Lamont, whose face was ghastly pale. Tyler could not help but sneer. ¡°No wonder the Byron family has not been able to cooperate with the Mullen family for so many years. It turns out that every member of the Byron family is so unreasonable. In this life, you will never get a chance to cooperate with the Mullen family!¡± 4.75% Tyler¡¯s voice was low, but his anger could be clearly sensed. Get Bonus Tyler thought, how could the treasure I have cherished actually be treated like this by the Byron family over the years? Tyler put his hand around Amelie¡¯s shoulder. He now looked gentle, which waspletely different from how he looked just now. ¡°Amelie, let¡¯s go.¡± The tenderness in Tyler¡¯s eyes repeatedly pissed Lamont, making Lamont¡¯s eyes colder and colder. Lamont stared at Amelie¡¯s back as she left, the anger in his heart surging. Lamont thought, in the past, Amelie kept saying that she loved me, and it has only been a day since we divorced, and now she has another backer. Amelie is indeed shameless! The moment Tyler left the banquet with Amelie, Aaron also put down his work and rushed over. After hearing Tyler talk about the shameless actions of the Byron family, Aaron was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and was about to go and beat Lamont up, but was stopped by Amelie. Anyway, Amelie had just vented her anger, and just thinking of the ghastly pale face of Lamont was enough to make her happy for the recent period of time. Amelie thought if she argued with the Byron family again, it would really be too much of a shame for her current identity. Aaron finally gave up and then made a call to thepany. After that, he gently held Amelie. ¡°Amelie, stop thinking about those scum. I have asked the top male actors in thepany to apany you tonight!¡°> Aaron¡¯s mysterious look made Amelie sigh. Amelie thought, as the chairman of thergest film and television group in the country, Aaron naturally has the best actors in his hand. However, is it good to introduce so many men to me, who have just divorced? Does Aaron want to make me obsess over men? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. However, Amelie did not reject Aaron¡¯s good intentions. She got into the car and followed him to the largest high¨Css clubhouse in Oand. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 As soon as they entered the clubhouse, Amelie was escorted into the private room by a group of tall and handsome men. All the people present at the scene were well known actors in the country, and Amelie, who never paid attention to stars, could even tell some of their names. There were all types of handsome young men, ranging from young boy toys, cool youths, and exotic mixed-blood young men to overbearing macho men. The scene was like a paradise for star-chasing girls. Tyler frowned and pulled Aaron to the side. He pointed at the actor who looked cold and overbearing like a macho man at the scene and asked with vignce. ¡°Aaron, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is a man of this type here?¡± Tyler thought, the man¡¯s ice-cold expressionless face looks good, but the guy is exactly of the same type as Lamont¡¯s. Wouldn¡¯t that make Amelie feel ufortable? However, Aaron raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. ¡°Otherwise, how will I know if Amelie is really over Lamont?¡± Amelie behaved normally in front of Lamont. However, Aaron couldn¡¯t help but worry. After all, back then, Amelie had been so deeply in love with Lamont that she didn¡¯t hesitate to put down her identity as the Mullen family to wait upon the Byron family. But fortunately, Amelie was reserved at first, and then she had a good time being surrounded by a group of young guys. As the younger sister of the boss, Amelie was naturally the precious little princess in the eyes of these male actors. Those actors who seldom smiled on TV now tried to please Amelie by all means. Outside the clubhouse. ¡°Lamont, I¡¯m so unlucky today. It¡¯s your treat today. I will have fun to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Elizabeth had just returned to the hotel and changed her clothes. She cursed Amelie a thousand times in her heart and then begged Lamont to bring her here for a long time until he agreed. Amelie heard that many male actors would hang out in this club. Today, she had speciallye to see her idol. 5.25% Get Bonus As soon as Elizabeth entered the door, she saw the handsome, sunny man she liked sitting at the door of the private room. Instantly, Elizabeth¡¯s eyes lit up. However, before Elizabeth could shamelessly move closer, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the woman sitting in the middle of the private room. Elizabeth was shocked, thinking, the idol I have spent money supporting is now drinking with Amelie with a bright smile? I have spent tens of thousands of dors supporting him and increasing his poprity, but I have not even been able to have any close contact with him. How could Amelie, thatmon girl, make my idol apany her with a smile on his face? Elizabeth was so angry that her entire body trembled as she pointed at Amelie who was surrounded by the crowd. ¡°Lamont, look, isn¡¯t that Amelie!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Lamont had naturally noticed long ago that Amelie was smiling brightly in the midst of a group of men. He clenched his fists so hard. Lamont thought, I¡¯ve really underestimated this woman. She used to be humble in front of me, but now, she is actually having a good time with so many young men. Amelie is really something! Lamont¡¯s gloomy face was filled with anger that could not be concealed. The woman that he didn¡¯t even bother to even look at in the past had now nearly caused him to lose control. As Lamont watched Amelie and the other men chat andugh, he actually felt a surge of anger in his heart for no reason. Surrounded by a group of dazzling handsome men, Amelie, who had not been so rxed for a long time, had a good time. Halfway, she went to the bathroom. Amelie turned around and was about to leave when a hand reached out from her side and blocked her way. Amelie looked up and paused a little when she saw those deep eyes. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Lamont¡¯s handsome face was filled with anger that was hard to hide, but it was somewhat different from what Amelie remembered. Amelie took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. She raised her head and looked at Lamont, her voice full of frivolous ridicule. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Byron? Are you also here to have fun?¡± Amelie¡¯s indifferent look immediately pissed Lamont even more. Lamont thought, that woman, who used to only have me in her eyes, is actually so open behind my back? Due to the inexplicable possessiveness, Lamont unexpectedly grabbed Amelie¡¯s slender waist and pressed her heavily against the bathroom door. He lowered his head and kissed her on her lips. There was a unique scent of a male on Lamont¡¯s warm lips. Feeling the familiar scent that belonged only to Lamont, Amelie was a little tempted. However, she furrowed her brows and pushed him away later. Amelie frowned in displeasure and raised her hand to p Lamont in the face. ¡°Mr. Byron, we have already divorced. Or are you just a thrill seeker?¡± ¡°Amelie!¡± Lamont was shocked. No one had ever dared to hit him, but Amelie just pped him. Lamont was so angry that heughed, thinking, I¡¯ve really underestimated Amelie in the past! With Tyler¡¯s support, she is so impudent! This woman is really disgusting as always! ¡°Amelie, I never realized that you were a chippy!¡± Lamont sneered with cold eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be screwed if Tyler finds out that you¡¯vee to this ce?¡± A chippy? Amelie sneered in her heart, not understanding why she had fallen for such a man in the past. Amelie and Lamont had been married for five years. Even if he had no feelings for Amelie, he should at least trust her. However, Lamont always convicted her regardless of the truth, and he was always biased against her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Byron. How could you be so concerned about me, Mr. Byron? Could it be you suddenly found out that you actually like me?¡± Amelie looked at Lamont with a yful look. ¡°Stop your wishful thinking!¡± Lamont nced coldly at Amelie with a cynical gaze. ¡°A woman as licentious as you¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to hook up with a woman as licentious as me just now, Mr. Byron?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Amelie interrupted Lamont and touched her lips with a hint, reminding Lamont of what he had just done. Lamont watched as Amelie¡¯s finger gently swept past his lips. For some reason, he felt a fire rise in his heart, but he had nothing to say about his impulsive actions just now. Seeing him suffer a setback, Amelie felt even happier. She quietly leaned close to Lamont¡¯s ear and exhaled. ¡°Lamont, do you think you are degrading?¡± When she loved him, he abandoned her. Now, she didn¡¯t like him anymore, but he took the initiative to kiss her. It was really degrading. ¡°Amelie, you¡­¡± ¡°Amelie! Why are you so shameless? You¡¯re already divorced, yet you still want to pester my brother!¡± Before Lamont could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a sharp female voice. Elizabeth rushed forward in high heels, pointing at Amelie¡¯s nose as she cursed. ¡°Where did this doge from? It¡¯s so noisy!¡± Amelie picked her ears and looked at Elizabeth with disdain. ¡°Remember to tie this dog up. Don¡¯t let it bark!¡± ¡°Amelie, you¡­¡± Elizabeth gritted her teeth and turned to Lamont. ¡°Lamont, look at her!¡± ¡°Amelie, apologize to Elizabeth!¡± Lamont pursed his thin lips and looked at Amelie coldly. ¡°Apologize?¡± Amelie nced at Elizabeth in disdain. ¡°Is she worthy?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Elizabeth pointed at Amelie with a red face, then sneered, ¡°Amelie, do you think that you can attract Lamont¡¯s attention by changing your trick? I advise you to give up as soon as possible. He is going to marry Le soon. My family raised a murderer like you. It¡¯s better to raise a dog!¡± Lamont wanted to say that he would not marry Le, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to say it. Otherwise, Amelie would think that he was exining it to her. Lamont gave Amelie a meaningful look and tacitly agreed with Elizabeth¡¯s words. They had just divorced, and Lamont and Le were going to get married. He really couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Whether I am the murderer or not, the truth will be exposed sooner orter. But you should know if a murderer will marry into the Byron family.¡± Amelie sneered and found that she was absolutely calm. ¡°You dare to nder Le as a murderer!¡± Elizabeth and Le were good friends. She could not bear to hear such words and raised her hand to p Amelie in the face. However, Amelie grabbed her arm and gave her a resounding p instead. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Elizabeth was dumbfounded. How aggressive! Amelie used to grovel in front of her and tried to please her. But she actually dared to hit her. ¡°Amelie, you dare to hit me!¡± ¡°Do I need to pick a day?¡± Amelie felt veryfortable. In the past, Elizabeth humiliated Amelie as she loved Lamont and dared not offend her. Amelie had long wanted to teach her a lesson. Lamont pulled Elizabeth over to take a closer look. A clear palm print was printed on her fair and tender face. Lamont immediately felt distressed when he saw it. When Elizabeth saw this, she deliberately provoked Lamont and sobbed delicately. When Lamont heard Elizabeth crying, his eyes darkened. ¡°Amelie, don¡¯t go too far! You will only make me hate you even more!¡± Amelie felt a burst of disgust for no reason. How confident was Lamont to think that she would still have any expectations for him after so many things had happened? Seeing that Amelie did not speak, Elizabeth thought that she was frightened by Lamont. She pulled Lamont¡¯s sleeve, acting like a spoiled child, and immediately sneered, ¡°Lamont, I don¡¯t care. She dared to hit me. I have to hit her too!¡± Lamont looked at Elizabeth, who was in his arms, and then looked at Amelie, who was arrogant and not far away from him. A nasty thought emerged in his mind. If she were the girl in the past¡­ Thinking of this, he snorted softly and said to Elizabeth lovingly, ¡°Okay!¡± Then he looked at Amelie, ¡°You hit Elizabeth. If you take her p, I will not pursue this matter, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Aaron had a strong aura. He slowly walked over like a cold and steady childe. Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with excitement when she saw him. Good heavens! Where did this handsome guye from? Elizabeth was just about to rush up to befriend him on Line when she saw him walk past her and walk towards Amelie opposite. He even pulled her behind him. Elizabeth was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. When Amelie saw Aaron, she walked forward and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how would I know how some people bullied you!¡± Noticing that Amelie didn¡¯te back to the private room, Aaron thought that something had happened. However, just as he arrived at the bathroom, he saw the siblings bullying her. He was immediately furious. Aaron looked at Lamont with dissatisfaction. ¡°If Mr. Byron can¡¯t give me a satisfactory exnation today, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Mr. Mullen?¡± Lamont looked at Aaron¡¯s hand on Amelie¡¯s waist. His face was gloomy. Amelie was really capable. She attracted the two young childes of the Mullen family to stand up for her. When Elizabeth heard that the handsome guy she coveted was the eldest son of the Mullen family, she became even more excited and looked at Amelie with even more disdain. She wondered, how could such a woman of humble birth be worthy of the eldest son of the Mullen family? It must be that bitch who tricked the Mullen family. I will expose her true color on the spot. Thinking of this, Elizabeth twisted her body as she stepped forward. She affectedly said, ¡°Mr. Mullen, don¡¯t be fooled by this bitch. Amelie is a jinx who kills for money. She just got enough out of the Byron family and came to harm the Mullen family. She is simply a troublemaker!¡± ¡°Even if my younger sister wants to make trouble, she won¡¯t make trouble in your family. What does it have to do with the Byron family?¡± Aaron sneered and pulled Amelie into his arms. ¡°But, you bullied my younger sister in my territory. Do you think that the Mullen family is a pushover?¡± Younger sister? How was that possible? Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Lamont frowned. He had already investigated Amelie¡¯s identity clearly. She was clearly an ordinary girl born in a rural vige. She had gone to great lengths to curry favor with his grandfather to rise to the top. How could it be¡­ If she was really the pampered girl of the Mullen family, how could she hide her identity and marry into the Byron family? Lamont felt that he had always misunderstood something. The feeling of loss made him feel suffocated. Lamont was still calm, but Elizabeth had already screamed. She pointed at Amelie and shouted, ¡°How could Amelie be your younger sister? She is clearly a gold digger from a poor family!¡± ¡°Gold-digger? If she were a gold-digger, she wouldn¡¯t have given up her identity to marry Lamont back then.¡± Aaron looked at Lamont angrily. For so many years, Amelie¡¯s sincerity went to waste. ¡°Amelie, you¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Amelie actually left the Mullen family in order to marry Lamont. Lamont looked at Amelie and could not believe it for a moment. How was this possible? She was just a scheming woman who was willing to do anything for the Byron family¡¯s property. How could she be the daughter of the Mullen family? ¡°Aaron!¡± Amelie met Lamont¡¯splicated gaze and felt that everything was meaningless. She pulled Aaron¡¯s sleeve and walked forward, standing opposite Lamont. ¡°Mr. Byron, I admit that I was young and ignorant and had a little love for threshold is high. I don¡¯t dare to attach myself to you! you, but your family¡¯s ¡°From now on, we will have nothing to do with each other. If we meet in the business world, we will compete. Don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy!¡± Amelie nced at Elizabeth, who was frightened by Aaron and did not dare to speak. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t just forget how I have suffered in your family all these years!¡± After Amelie finished speaking, she held Aaron and left. Aaron looked back at Elizabeth who was hiding behind Lamont. His eyes shed with a cold light, scaring Elizabeth to the point that she could not help but shiver again. ¡°Lamont, what should we do?¡± Elizabeth grabbed the corner of Lamont¡¯s jacket, with her eyes red. ¡°That bitch Amelie is the daughter of the Mullen family. She has always disliked me and will definitely take revenge on me!¡± ¡°How dare she!¡± Lamont looked at the ovepping shadows of the siblings and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Even if she is the daughter of the Mullen family, it cannot change the fact that she killed grandpa!¡± ¡°Yes! Even if she is the daughter of the Mullen family, she has to pay the price for grandpa¡¯s death!¡± Elizabeth seemed to have found a pir of support in an instant. She gritted her teeth and looked at Amelie¡¯s back viciously. Her eyes burned as if she wanted to burn two holes in Amelie¡¯s back. It was not until they walked a long distance that Aaron stopped and looked at Amelie. ¡°Amelie, if you feel sad¡­¡± ¡°Sad? I¡¯m not sad. I just feel that I was blind back then. I actually fell in love with a bastard like that!¡± Amelie looked at Aaron in confusion. Looking at the disdain on Amelie¡¯s face, he knew that she had really let go of the past. At this time, Aaron waspletely relieved. He rubbed Amelie¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Good girl!¡± Amelie felt the warmth from Aaron and smiled. She was too silly before, but fortunately, she discovered the true colors of the Byron family in time and turned back in time. From now on, she would love her family and love herself well. And the child in her belly too. Amelie had already thought it through. Although she no longer liked the child¡¯s father, the child was innocent. In the future, this child would be surnamed Mullen. With the protection of her parents and six brothers, the baby would also live a happy life. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 After having fun at the club for a night, Aaron and Tyler still wanted to take her to indulge for a period, but Amelie wanted to take over thepany Sergio sent her. ¡°Amelie, you are pregnant. Don¡¯t work hard. Our family runs such a big business. We can afford to support you!¡± Eden looked at his daughter¡¯s thin face and felt distressed. He was even more dissatisfied with the Byron family. Back then, she wasn¡¯t so skinny, but she lost so much weight after living with the Byron family for a few years. He would never let the Byron family go, especially Lamont. Lamont dared to bully his daughter. Eden wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Amelie, my nephew in your belly is more important.¡± ¡°Yes! Whatever you want, we will give it to you. There is no need for you to work.¡± Tyler and Daron immediately surrounded her and persuaded her. At this time, Aaron was still in the meeting. When he heard that she was going to work, he also called to persuade her. Amelie looked around at the family members who were all around with concern in their eyes. A warm feeling surged in her heart, but she still resolutely refused. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, Mom, everybody, don¡¯t persuade me anymore!¡± Amelie smiled faintly, ¡°I can¡¯t really sponge off you. The doctor said that pregnant women should use their brains and hands. It¡¯s good for unborn babies. I know what to do.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sponging off us? How cute if you put on some weight. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it!¡± Eden muttered, but he also knew that Amelie had made up her mind, so he could only say, ¡°You must have a good rest!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Amelie smiled sweetly and kissed Eden on the face. ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Eden could not stop smiling, but he said with disdain, ¡°You really know how to make me happy.¡± Amelie was pregnant, so she needed to rest. After having a discussion, Amelie was driven back to her room by her brothers to rest. Lying on the soft bed, Amelie recalled her days in the Byron family for so many years and felt that it was not worth it. In the past, she was also a genius that everyone envied. If not for those years of love¡­ Touching her still-t belly, Amelie chuckled and stopped thinking about it. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to make money for you¡­¡± After muttering to herself, Amelie slowly fell asleep. As soon as the door to Amelie¡¯s room was closed, Eden¡¯s face immediately sank, and he snorted in anger. ¡°When will Sergioe back? Why did he have to send her thepany? It will make my daughter burdensome. When hees back, I will teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Tonight!¡± Daron answered. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Tyler leaned against the sofa showing his long legs. ¡°When hees back, Daron and I will take good care of him!¡± ¡°Yes! Amelie has been back for so long, but he is still working. How can work be more important than Amelie?¡± Daron said unhappily. Therefore, when Sergio returned home that night, what he saw was his parents sitting in the living room, Aaron holding a baseball bat, and Tyler and Daron rubbing their hands. When they saw him return, they all began to approach him. At this time, Eden spoke, ¡°If you are fighting, go out and fight. Don¡¯t disturb Amelie!¡± ¡°Got it! Sergio, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tyler rubbed his hands together. Sergio could not help but gulp and quickly begged for mercy. ¡°No! Let me see Amelie first!¡± ¡°See Amelie?¡± Eden snorted coldly. ¡°Do you still have her in your heart? She has been back for so long. We don¡¯t know how much she has suffered outside. As her brother, you don¡¯t even care about her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent, Dad!¡± Sergio cried out as he called someone outside. Only then did everyone see five or six bodyguards in ck following behind. They carried a huge box. As soon as the box was opened, a piece of jade stone was presented in front of everyone. It weighed around 66 pounds. It was green like the color of the bottom of a beer bottle. It was not excessive to say that such arge piece was unique in the world. Eden looked better. Sergio quickly presented this treasure. ¡°I know Amelie has suffered. So I hurried to Burma and find a piece of jade that she likes to help her dispel her bad luck.¡± ¡°Humph! We forgive you!¡± ¡°Sergio! You are back!¡± Amelie slept until night. When she woke up, she found that the house was quiet. When she walked to the living room, she found that Sergio had returned. Amelie immediately cried out happily. Wearing a pair of cotton slippers, she ran to Sergio and hugged him. When Sergio saw his younger sister whom he had not seen for five years, he almost cried on the spot. ¡°Amelie, I¡¯m back! I will never let anyone bully you again.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 When he was told over the phone that Amelie had suffered a lot in the Byron family in the past few years, he really wanted to kill Lamont. Lamont! She was a beloved girl in the Muller family. How dare Lamont! How could he dare? ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sergio¡­¡± The corners of Amelie¡¯s eyes were also a little red, but she stillforted her, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Am I not home now?¡± Looking at Sergio who was intimately hugging Amelie, the fists of the three brothers were clenched again. Theyined in their hearts, hey! Have you hugged Amelie enough? We haven¡¯t been hugged like that by her! Thinking of this, the three brothers were extremely jealous. However, there was nothing they could do. Although Sergio was ranked fourth and was three years older than Amelie, he spent the most time with Amelie. When Sergio was young, he was naughty and mischievous. He fought every day and suspend his schooling several times. In the end, he was in the same ss as Amelie. They seriously suspected that Sergio had done it on purpose. ¡°Heh, all in the past?¡± Sergio sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯t break his legs, I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Amelie blinked her eyes speechlessly. Sergio was as hot-tempered as before, especially when it came to something concerning her. Although Sergio was a coward at home, he was the most powerful among the six brothers. He used to fight with other children when he was a child. This was one of the reasons why Eden sent him to the border where conflicts were constantly happening to take over the jade business. ¡°Sergio, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Amelie tugged at the corner of his clothes with one hand and acted like a spoiled child. She clenched her other hand into a fist as she waved it around. ¡°I will avenge myself! Sergio, you taught me a lot. I won¡¯t let them off easily!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me down!¡± Sergio praised. Amelie waved her small fist and made everyone happy. She was made fun of and blushed. In the happy atmosphere, the four brothers exchanged a look that only they understood. Rex and Mark still haven¡¯te back yet. It seemed that they stillck the vicious beating from them. 7.75% Get Bonus The listedpany that Sergio sent her was called Starry Sea Entertainment. It was apany that Amelie liked a lot before she met Lamont a few years ago. At that time, she was a fan of Rohan Metford, a famous singer, who was a favorite of thispany. The reason why she was saved by Lamont and had a romantic rtionship with him was also because of Rohan. At that time, she wore headphones as she was walking on the street and listening to Rohan¡¯s new album. She did not hear others remind her that there was a car behind her. Lamont saved her from danger. He took away the halo Rohan left in her heart and became another idol in her heart. It was a very vulgar plot, but it was very romantic. It was the kind of romance that people who had not experienced it wouldugh at. But now that she thought about it, she only felt it ridiculous. However, Rohan¡­ Amelie was deep in thought. For some reason, Rohan rarely appeared in the past two years. In the front hall of Starry Sea Entertainment, Stanley Fleming, the former general manager and the current deputy general manager, was standing with one hand on his fat waist. He pointed at the employees and lectured them. ¡°Let me tell you, she is the new shareholder and general manager of Starry Sea Entertainment. All of you, cheer up!¡± The employees all looked spirited. ¡°Yes! Mr. Fleming!¡± ¡°Mr. Fleming, don¡¯t worry!¡± It was not until Stanley went to other departments to inspect and lecture that the front hall became lively. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. They whispered, ¡°Why was our general manager reced? What kind of background does our new general manager have?¡± ¡°I heard that the fourth eldest son of the Mullen family bought it and sent it to¡­¡± After saying that, the speaker even winked and then added, ¡°A woman!¡± Hearing this, the crowd seemed toe to a sudden realization and let out a meaningful, long-tailed ¡°well¡±. ¡°What are you talking about? Tell me about it too!¡± Amelie stood not far away, watching this group of clowns wantonly specte about her rtionship with Sergio. She sneered in her heart. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 It was no wonder Starry Sea Entertainment, once a leading enterprise in the media circle, was now reduced to such an awkward dilemma. It would be a miracle if a group with such an enterprise culture could prosper day by day. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Who¡­¡± The man suddenly closed his mouth halfway. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When the employees saw the ountant behind Amelie, they seemed to understand her identity and were so scared that they stopped talking. Out of the corner of his eyes, Stanley saw Amelie. He quickly dragged his fat body and ran over. He bowed and said, ¡°Ms. Mullen, wee!¡± After saying that, he nced fiercely at the employees standing in a row beside him. They came back to their senses and quickly stood upright and said in unison, ¡°Wee, Ms. Mullen!¡± ¡°Wee?¡± Amelie clicked her tongue andughed. In contrast, the employees who were standing next to her were drenched in cold sweat. ¡°How do you wee me? Do you wee me by gossiping about me?¡± Amelie nced disdainfully at Stanley, who was also shaking. ¡°Employees of a mediapany should have been more tight-lipped than those of ordinarypanies. Starry Sea Entertainment ¡­ really stunned me!¡± ¡°Ms. Mullen, this was just an ident!¡± Stanley wiped off the sweat on his head and said fiercely to the employees, ¡°Hurry up and¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Amelie interrupted Stanley, ¡°All of you go to the personnel department to go through check-out procedures. You¡¯re dismissed!¡± After Amelie finished speaking, she walked in without looking back. ¡°Dismissed? This¡­¡± Someone in the crowd began to scream, ¡°Why should we be fired? We just gossiped! If you are not guilty, why are you afraid of us gossiping about you?¡± Amelie suddenly stopped and turned to look at the speaker. She sneered, ¡°Do I need to exin it to you?¡± 8.16% After Amelie finished speaking, she winked at the security guard. Get Bonus The security guard instantly understood. He rushed forward and dragged the speaker out of Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s building. From afar, she could still hear the person shouting about ¡°a lover¡±, ¡°rise to the top with your body¡±, and something like that. Amelie was toozy to care. In any case, Sergio was her biological brother. It wouldn¡¯t change. When the others saw the oue of the refutation, they didn¡¯t dare to be impudent. They sighed and obediently went to go through the check-out procedures. ¡°I need thepany¡¯s financial statements for the past few years. Send them to my office! In a moment, tell all the department managers to gather in the meeting room!¡± Amelie instructed as she walked. ¡°Show me around. I have to familiarize myself with the artists first!¡± Although Amelie was wearing high heels, her pace was fast and steady. On the contrary, Stanley was fat and panting as he followed behind Amelie. ¡°Okay, Ms. Mullen!¡± After the initial severity and power disy in the front hall, Stanley finally understood that Amelie was not to be trifled with. He did not dare to ck off in the slightest and could only repeatedly agree. Amelie was led by Stanley to see the artists. She had already said that she didn¡¯t want to rm them in advance as she wanted to see their true training state. However, after inspection, it was obvious that there were still traces of deliberate pretension. However, this was not a big deal. She had already expected it. Looking at Stanley, who was sweating profusely, Amelie didn¡¯t expose him. As long as he worked hard for her in the future, she decided to let him go. It was just that¡­ Amelie ran her eyes over their break room again and found that there was indeed no one she was looking for. Then she asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is Rohan? I remember that he is still under Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± ¡°Ro¡­ Rohan, this¡­¡± Stanley seemed to find it hard to speak. His fat face forced into a fawning smile. ¡°Ms. Mullen, Rohan, he¡­ he is sick. He has not been in thepany for the past few days.¡± ¡°Sick?¡± Amelie frowned slightly and stared at Stanley. Stanley really did not know how to act, and she could tell at a nce whether he was lying or not. Amelie pretended to nod. ¡°Since he is sick ¡­ then take me to his dormitory to take a look. My artist 8.33% Get Bonus is sick. As the general manager, I should go and visit him.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Stanley couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and said with a guilty conscience. ¡°Rohan is in thepany. I told him to take a sick leave, but he insisted oning to thepany. He¡­¡± Amelie was toozy to listen to his nonsense. She turned and left. Stanley could only follow her and lead the way as if he was in a hurry to cover up something. Amelie saw through his thoughts, pulled him behind her, and walked ahead. ¡°Rohan, you can¡¯t always be like this! I¡¯ll go and ask Mr. Fleming to approve your sick leave! I heard that a new general manager woulde today, so he has to approve your leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose Stanley¡¯s true color on the spot and see if he¡¯s afraid!¡± ¡°Forget it¡­ They¡¯re all birds of the same feather!¡± A heavy cough came from inside. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Amelie listened to the conversation inside and nced at Stanley from the corner of her eyes. Beads of sweat rolled down Stanley¡¯s forehead, and he did not even dare to breathe. The woman inside continued, ¡°So disgusting! Doesn¡¯t he just want to force you¡­¡± ¡°Katrina, don¡¯t nder me!¡± Stanley suddenly kicked open the door. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Katrina Yeager might be the female agent inside who threatened to expose Stanley¡¯s true color. The door opened. There was only a simple table and bench in the simple training room. The pale and handsome man, who was like a vampire, sat on the floor with one leg slightly bent. His lips had no color at all. It was Rohan, who had once been called the ¡°King of Vampires¡± by fans. ¡°You¡­¡± Rohan looked up at Amelie, seemingly guessing her identity. Rohan wanted to say something, but Amelie interrupted him. ¡°Take him to the hospital first. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster. The bill is on thepany.¡± Amelie said and turned to leave. She knew that there would be many dirty things in thispany, so the truth was not the most important thing now. A person¡¯s health was the most important. After leaving Rohan¡¯s room, Amelie had a meeting with the heads of various departments and browsed the financial statements in recent years. The problems were typical ofrgepanies, including misceneous staff, nepotism, and kickback reception. After the meeting, Amelie closed her eyes and leaned against the chair to clear her thoughts. Suddenly, she remembered Rohan. She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Amelie, you damned girl. You finally remember me!¡± Emilee¡¯s voice was as energetic as ever. ¡°I heard that you are pregnant. When can you give birth to a baby for me to y games with?¡± Amelie was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! I want to ask for your help!¡± ¡°You never call me when you don¡¯t need my help.¡± Emilee sneered. Then, she hung up the phone without any mercy. She sent her an address via Line and asked Amelie to meet there. Otherwise, she would not help her. It was a billiard room where her brothers used to go. When she was a child, she and Emilee would follow her brothers there. It had been a long time since she had been therest time. Amelie drove a red Ferrari of thetest limited edition to the billiard room. The door opened. A pair of ck high heels, coupled with the wine-colored skirt swaying in the wind, the moment Amelie appeared, the surrounding people whistled, not to mention that her face was also full of charm. ¡°Amelie!¡± From afar, she could see Emilee waving at her. A few handsome men were sitting around her. Amelie eximed that Emilee really knew how to enjoy herself and sat next to her. ¡°So, you just want me to investigate whether your idol is kept secret by someone, right?¡± After dismissing the handsome men around her, Emilee rolled her eyes at Amelie. ¡°Do you forget how you punched the world¡¯s number-one hacker? Do you need me to investigate for you?¡± Emilee could not understand. ¡°I am pregnant. I can¡¯t always expose to electronic equipment!¡± Amelieughed. Indeed, back then, she was a world-shaking figure among hackers. Otherwise, she would not have forged her identity wlessly. For the past five years, not a single person in the Byron family or the Mullen family had been able to find out her identity. However, during the five years when she lived with the Byron family, to hide her identity, she almost never logged into her ount. Recently, she had been busy taking over Starry Sea Entertainment, so she was a littlezy. ¡°Alright!¡± Emilee did not care. She dragged Amelie onto the stage together. ¡°Come, my Queen of Billiards. Let¡¯s practice!¡± As she was listening to the nickname, sheughed at herself and walked to a billiards table with a club. Suddenly, a voice broke the harmonious atmosphere. ¡°Amelie?¡± It was Lamont. Amelie found that she was a little impatient to hear this voice. She turned around and looked at the man not far away. The man¡¯s face was always indifferent and distant. At this time, it carried some disgust. ¡°Amelie, you always appear before my eyes!¡± Where did he get the confidence to think that she would still like him after experiencing so many things? Amelie thought it was funny. She held the pole and raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Lamont. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Amelie disdainfully took a tissue and wiped her body. As she was further away from Lamont, sheined, ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°You¡­¡± Lamont snorted coldly. ¡°Ms. Mullen has recovered her identity and is bing more and more eloquent. Back then, you fooled my grandpa with that, right?¡± ¡°Grandpa? You still have the nerve to mention your grandpa!¡± Amelie wanted tough out loud. ¡°Lamont, it is your grandpa¡¯s greatest sorrow to have a grandson like you who refuses to investigate the cause of his death!¡± As they were arguing, Emilee instantly understood what had happened. ¡°Humph.¡± Emilee sized up Lamont and said to Amelie in disdain, ¡°Hey, Amelie, is he the person you wanted to marry at that time? He doesn¡¯t look that outstanding. After all, there are so many people like him in Oand.¡± Emilee¡¯s words were harsh, and she looked down upon Lamont very much. ¡°Watch yournguage.¡± When Le and Elizabeth came out of the bathroom, they found that Amelie had also appeared in this pool hall. Hearing Emilee mock Lamont, they suddenly felt that it was a good chance to show off. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. A few days ago, when Elizabeth called Le and told her that Amelie became the daughter of the Mullen family, Le could not believe it. If so, in terms of family background, Amelie was more suitable for Lamont than Le, the adopted daughter of the Aylward family. Le thought, given Amelie is so obsessed with Lamont, I don¡¯t believe that this bitch would give up so easily. Moreover, Elizabeth said that Lamont did not deny that he would marry me. At that time, Le had regarded herself as Lamont¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she looked at Amelie vigntly as if Amelie was a home wrecker. Le raised her sharp voice and mocked, ¡°Oh, Amelie, there you are. Weren¡¯t you from the Byron family? I heard that you¡¯ve now be the Mullen family¡¯s seventh daughter? ¡°Well, don¡¯t think that you can go everywhere since your identity has changed. This is a top pool hall. Why are you here since you know nothing? Are you here to make a fool of yourself?¡± Le looked at the pool cue in Amelie¡¯s hand and burst outughing. Le clearly remembered that when they went to the pool hall together, Amelie acted like a bumpkin. In Le¡¯s eyes, Amelie didn¡¯t know how to y pool at all, and she didn¡¯t know what to do with the cue either. Amelie clearly saw Emilee¡¯s strange expression. She probably didn¡¯t expect that Amelie could act so well. Emilee couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pat Amelie on the shoulder and give her a thumbs¨Cup. ¡®Amelie, you are a tough guy. Amelie was actually a good yer but pretended to know nothing. Emilee certainly thought Amelie was a tough guy. Azelie listened to Le¡¯s provocative words and said disapprovingly, ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t y it? I was just fooling you back then. If you took it seriously, don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Humph, Amelie, don¡¯t keep up appearances.¡± Elizabeth said disdainfully, ¡°If you y well, do you dare topete with Le? Le is the runner¨Cup in the city women¡¯s pool game.¡± Hearing Elizabeth¡¯s ttering words, Le immediately raised her head and nced at Amelie arrogantly. Le thought, Amelie, I know your ability. Today, whether you agree with thepetition or not, I¡¯ll make you embarrassed. So what if you¡¯re the daughter of the Mullen family? You¡¯re still a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing who has been bullied by me for five years. ¡°Okay!¡± Amelie leaned against the table. ¡°What¡¯s the rule?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Le did not understand what Amelie was up to, but she didn¡¯t expect that Amelie would dare to agree to thepetition. Le thought it was great. Today, she was going to trample on Amelie and have everyone know that Amelie was still a bumpkin even if she became a Mullen. Amelie looked at the smug Le and remembered that she was the one who had killed Draven. Amelie was instantly furious. But she held back her anger and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a game, there must be a prize.¡± ¡°Amelie, a man¡¯s got to know his limitations.¡± Lamont suddenly stirred up trouble and stopped her. ¡°If you don¡¯t make a bet, I can still speak for you in front of Le, so you won¡¯t lose so badly.¡± Lamont winked at Elizabeth, indicating her to stop Le. Now, they were on the Mullen family¡¯s turf. It was not good for them to embarrass the daughter of the Mullen family. Amelie raised her head and nced at Lamont. She was polite and indifferent to him. Amelie didn¡¯t admire him anymore, making Lamont feel bad. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Byron. But ¡­ how do you know that I will lose?¡° Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°You¡­¡± Lamont looked at the stubborn Amelie and felt that she was so ungrateful. So, he didn¡¯t bother to care if she would lose face. ¡°Well¡­ if I win, you must have my shoes shined. ¡°Leughed sinisterly and thought, Amelie, you ask for it. ¡°Good!¡± Amelie sneered. She didn¡¯t expect Le toe up with such a condition, a cheap trick. ¡°If I win, ourwsuit will be broadcast live,¡± Amelie said with a smile. Le was shocked. Thinking of the subpoena, she felt nervous. ¡°Whatwsuit?¡± Elizabeth was confused, and Lamont also looked over in confusion. Le was on pins and needles. She red at Amelie and said with a sneer, ¡°No¡­ Nothing. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Le was panicking. Although she had pulled some strings and was told that this could be handled, it was inevitable that Amelie still had some other evidence. Le thought she could not let Amelie get something on her. What if Lamont believed it¡­ Thinking of this, Le became serious, as if she was afraid that Amelie would say more. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°What do you want to y? Choose one.¡± Le held the cue and nced at Amelie. Then Le covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I forgot that you don¡¯t know how to y pool. Why don¡¯t I get someone to exin it to you?¡± Emilee felt that she had heard the funniest joke of the century. Amelie was such a good yer. How could she not know how to y? With a sneer, Emilee took out a cue and threw it to Amelie. ¡°Take it and show these real bumpkins your ability.¡± Amelie raised her eyebrows and looked very confident. ¡°Ms. Elton, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Amelie skillfully gestured to the attendant, and snooker balls were all brought over. ¡°Do you want to go first?¡± Amelie nced at Le calmly. ¡°Humph, stop acting. I want you to see the true gap between us. You¡¯ll never be worthy of Lamont no matter how good you¡¯re.¡± Le stroked her hair coquettishly. Le first hit a red ball and then knocked another ball into the pocket. Elizabeth and the others immediately apuded, and they were so arrogant. Lamont could not help but nce at Le. Looking at Amelie, who seemed to know nothing, he frowned. Although she was his ex¨Cwife, Lamont did not want Amelie to embarrass him here. Amelie calmly looked at them with a faint smile. No matter how arrogant they were, they could not shake her at all. As they chatted, Le hit the red ball three times and gained some points by hitting the colorful ball. She twisted at her waist and coquettishly approached Lamont, asking shyly, ¡°Lamont, do you think I¡¯m a good yer?¡± She even looked at Amelie with a provocative look. Lamont raised his head and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Among all the ttering words, Amelie suddenly snorted. As they wereughing at her, Amelie gracefully approached the pool table and bent over. The expensive clothes ttered her fabulous figure, and many people looked at her with desire, but they dared not offend her because she was cold and noble. ¡°Bang!¡± With one strike, a red ball with three colored balls slowly fell into the pocket. The room suddenly fell silent for a moment, and everyone looked at that scene in disbelief. Only Emilee smiled proudly. ¡°How could it be? It must be because she¡¯s lucky!¡± Le couldn¡¯t help but scream. Amelie smiled slightly and didn¡¯t panic as Le had imagined at all. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Next, Amelie hit another ball slowly¡­. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Bang!¡± The colored ball spun slightly on the table. ¡°Great! What a good yer!¡± ¡°Damn, how did she do it?¡± Everyone talked about it, and their eyes all fell on Amelie. The whole room was silent, and the people present looked at Amelie with desire as if she had made a miracle. ¡°How do you feel? Do you admit defeat?¡± Amelie neatly withdrew the cue in a charming manner. Her gaze first fell on Le, then Amelie nced at Lamont. At that moment, Lamont¡¯s face was slightly cold, but he didn¡¯t realize that he had shown admiration. He looked around those attentive men in displeasure. Le stared at Amelie as if Amelie was a weirdo. Le was no longer smug but turned terrified, and her face was pale as if she had thought of something terrifying. Amelie gently lifted her hair and looked casual as she looked at these people calmly. ¡°How is it? Do you still want to continue?¡± Before Amelie could say anything, she heard Elizabeth say, ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. So what if you¡¯re capable? She is just Lamont¡¯s ex¨Cwife and gets abandoned by the Byron family.¡± As soon as Elizabeth finished speaking, Amelie looked at her coldly. Elizabeth shivered and did not dare to look into her eyes. Then, Elizabeth became furious. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you. No matter how capable you are, you¡¯re still abandoned by my family. Don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± ¡°How dare you say it? Listen, don¡¯t you know who the Mullen family is and who you are? Well, are you trying to talk nonsense because Amelie is kind?¡± Emilee raised her head proudly. She was very disdainful. Lamont looked very bad, and he red at Amelie to warn her to stop before she went too far. Amelie did not seem to notice his gaze and said coldly, ¡°Lamont, keep an eye on your family. Don¡¯t let them cause trouble outside.¡± Then Amelie sat down casually and looked around. A man next to her subconsciously caught her cue. Le was very flustered. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Enough. Shut up!¡± Lamont shouted. Le trembled, but she did not dare to provoke Lamont and could only stand there nkly. Lamont was furious when he felt that the people around him looked at him strangely. However, Amelie said to Lamont coldly, ¡°Either you admit defeat, or the lost property will be a lesson for you. ¡°Everyone is watching. Le lost, and I will do as we agreed.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Lamont.¡± Lamont had long not cared about Le. Thinking of what Amelie had done, he held Le¡¯s arms and turned to leave. As he left, Lamont said sharply, ¡°Amelie, just you wait.¡± At the Starry Sea Entertainment. ¡°What is this stuff? Have you ever looked at it?¡± With a ¡°pping¡± sound, a stack of documents was thrown on the table by Amelie. Today, she put on delicate makeup. Sitting behind the desk, Amelie looked at the new deputy manager in front of her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really not my fault. It¡¯s my subordinate¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation. I want to know why all of Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s artists were taken away by Prosperity Global.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be med on ourpany. Prosperity Global offered a high sry to poach the artists. It¡¯s said that they even yed some cheap tricks¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any counterattack measures?¡± Amelie did not expect Starry Sea Entertainment to be so terrible. She was speechless. Amelie tapped her fingers on the table and saw a talent show. Then an idea came to her mind. ¡®Go start hiring someone who meets the requirements. Let them join in the talent show in a group.¡± ¡°The talent show is not held here¡­¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not held here, are we not going to participate?¡± Amelie nced at him, and the deputy manager was so scared and trembled. How could he dare to object? After he left, Amelie took a rest for a moment. She touched her belly and looked at the documents beside her. If she could, Amelie really did not want to go. As she thought of the Byron family¡¯s n she had overheard, Amelie¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy. ¡°Baby, tell me, what kind of price do you want them to pay?¡°Amelie rubbed her stomach, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 In the Byron¡¯s house. ¡°Lamont, I heard that you met that woman yesterday?¡± Macey took a sip of coffee. Meanwhile, Le ced a piece of cake in front of her. A trace of displeasure shed through Lamont¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Yes, I met her.¡± With a clicking sound, Macey put down the coffee cup and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that woman anymore. Hurry to marry Le. Your uncle and I will be more at ease.¡± Lamont narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Grandpa has just gone. It¡¯s not suitable to have a wedding now.¡± Le almost smashed the cup. The second time¡­ Lamont rejected her for the second time. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because your grandpa has gone that you have to have a wedding to bring luck to our family, and your uncle can also help you to manage thepany.¡± Thinking of Draven, who did not like her when he was alive and almost dyed Lamont¡¯s marriage, Macey lost her appetite. ¡°No need.¡± Lamont stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany. Le will take good care of you. The card can be swiped at will.¡± Le was very happy but suddenly received a message. It was from the court, and the trial would start tomorrow. Le felt cold. Even though sheforted herself that she had done it perfectly, Le panicked at the thought of what Amelie had said that day. Le immediately told Macey that Amelie was about to sue her. ¡°What did you say? How dare Amelie want to sue you? Didn¡¯t she go to jail?¡± Macey was very shocked. These days, she had been checking the property of the Byron family. She didn¡¯t care about the matter of Amelie but didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a big ¡°mistake¡°. ¡°Macey, I haven¡¯t done it. It¡¯s Amelie to me. I don¡¯t know which powerful person she has hooked up with. Not only is she acquitted, but she also wants to frame me. Please help me.¡± ¡°What a bitch. Amelie is really scheming. Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me. I will let that woman suffer.¡± ¡°Ms. Mullen, this is our n¡­¡± Suddenly, the phone rang, and Amelie waved her hand. ¡°Amelie, where are you?¡± Amelie sat on the chair and looked at the traffic outside the window. She said casually, ¡°It¡¯s you, old woman. Are you risking your neck to call me?¡± ¡°W¨CWho do you think you are talking to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to the one who answered me. Well, just say it.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Amelie, why are you so rude to your elders? Macey is just worried about you.¡± Le¡¯s voice sounded over the phone. ¡°Worried about me? You¡¯d better be worried about yourself. Remember to dress yourself up on the day you go to court. Maybe a lot of people will watch you.¡± ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t hang up.¡± Le seemed to know what Amelie was going to do next. Le said nervously, ¡°Let¡¯s meet this afternoon.¡± ¡°Do I have to meet you just because you say it? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Amelie, I know what you want. See you at the same ce. I know you are back¡­¡± Amelie hung up the phone very quickly. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t she know her limitations?¡± Amelie seemed to be asking Briley or herself. ¡°Get ready. I want to meet the person in charge of the talent show.¡± In the afternoon, in a fancy caf¨¦. ¡°Macey, don¡¯t be angry. That¡¯s who Amelie is, but she doesn¡¯t dare to break the appointment.¡± Le was sweating as she tried to please Macey. ¡°How dare you say that? I don¡¯t even know if I will feel ufortable when I see you.¡± Le was stunned. She looked up and saw Amelie walking over in high heels and a ck windbreaker. Macey said disdainfully, ¡°What a slut. The moment you left the Byron family, you found a sugar daddy. How shameless.¡± ¡°Oh, old woman, watch yournguage. Are you jealous of me because you can¡¯t find a sugar daddy? Look at your wrinkles. Nobody wants you even if you offer.¡± Amelie took off her sunsses and put her bag aside, showing her delicate face. ¡°Amelie, watch yournguage.¡± Macey was furious and was about to lose her temper. ¡°Oh, you are anxious now. Old woman, you really can¡¯t afford to argue with me. I just told you the truth. Look at you. You even have more wrinkles on your face.¡± ¡°You vulgar vige girl. Don¡¯t think that you can be so rude to me just because you have a sugar daddy. Listen, as long as I make a move, you can¡¯t no longer live here!¡± ¡°Save it. You want me to suffer? Why don¡¯t you ask your son if he dares to talk to me like this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Macey did not believe it and wanted to teach Amelie a lesson, but a person interrupted. ¡°Mrs. Aylward, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You are¡­¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. A young woman in fancy clothes walked over in surprise. ¡°You are?¡± Seeing an outsidere over, Macey immediately acted like a noble woman. ¡°s, I¡¯m Dexter Vincent¡¯s wife. I even chatted with you at the partyst time¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me, you guys can enjoy chatting. See you in court tomorrow.¡± Amelie got up impatiently. She was not interested in listening to their gossip here. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know manners? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to Mrs. Aylward?¡± Sarah Hume was immediately dissatisfied. ¡°I remember you. You are the general manager of Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± Sarah suddenly pointed out Amelie¡¯s identity and was very proud. ¡°I heard that Starry Sea Entertainment wants Rohan to join our show. Unfortunately¡­¡± When Le heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Mrs. Vincent, you are right. After all, how can a lowlypany like Starry Sea Entertainmentpare with Prosperity Global?¡± Macey also thought of herpany and immediately straightened her back. ¡°Mrs. Vincent, Prosperity Global also intends to join in this show. What do you think of Le?¡± Le thought of thewsuit and said to Amelie arrogantly, ¡°Oh, at least we know each other. If you give up on the previous bet, you might let the people of yourpany join in the show.¡± ¡°Oh, not all can join in our show. For the sake of Mrs. Aylward, I¡¯ll give you a chance to interview.¡± Chapter 22 ¡°There¡¯s no need. After all, your team broke the contract first. See you in court.¡± Standing up, Amelie left gracefully in her windbreaker. ¡°Amelie, you better be sensible. Don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± Le shouted from behind, while Amelie was disdainful. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 After returning, Amelie immediately asked someone to sue Dexter for breaking the contract. ¡°Amelie, I heard that someone made you angry. Tell me who it is, and I will teach him a lesson.¡± Sergio was very protective of Amelie. Amelie, who was originally a little upset, only felt warm at that moment. She said softly, ¡°Sergio, what did you say? Nobody dares bully me. It¡¯s just about a person in charge of a show. I¡¯ve asked the legal department to deal with it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If you need anything, just call me. By the way, I heard that you and Rohan have been very close recently. Amelie, what do you think?¡± Amelie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. You know, Rohan is very promising. He¡¯s also my ssmate. I naturally want to help him revive, so you can be at ease.¡± Sergio shrugged at his several brothers, and Aaron red at him. The person outside suddenly stopped and retracted his hand, leaving silently. ¡°Ms. Mullen, the Mullen Group is attacking us. It seems that they want to buy ourpany.¡± Hearing Briley¡¯s report, Amelie frowned. She wanted to contact Aaron and the others but put down her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Lamont did not know that Amelie had already taken office in Starry Sea Entertainment, and he was thinking about Amelie.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Mr. Byron, several of our deals have been snatched by the Mullen family. The outsiders are gossiping that we¡¯ve offended the Mullen family, and they¡¯re unwilling to work with us¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lamont fiercely smashed the table. It was the Mullen family again. He wouldn¡¯t believe it if Amelie didn¡¯t y tricks behind his back. The Mullen family was supposed to be their support, but because of Amelie, everything was ruined. Unfortunately, half of the shares of the Byron Group had been taken away. No matter how powerful Lamont was, he could not make a big move in thepany now. ¡°Well, the Aylward family said that they would support us and also invest in arge¨Cscale talent show. They said that if ourpany invested, it would not be a loss.¡± As he spoke, the assistant ced the documents on Lamont¡¯s desk. Lamont did not take the Aylward Group¡¯s investment seriously. He gradually became serious and ambitious. ¡°Also, Mrs. Byron just contacted us. Ms. Aylward will be in the talent show. She hopes that the Byron Group will support Ms. Aylward.¡± Lamont kept a straight face. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± At the mention of Le, Lamont could not help but think of Amelie. ¡°By the way, will Le¡¯s trial start tomorrow?¡± Lamont suddenly became interested. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Get ready.¡± Lamont curled his lips and remembered Amelie¡¯s eyes with desir¨¦. He was instantly tempted and tried to conquer her. The next day, the trial began. Amelie put on exquisite makeup and wore a ck trench coat outside the dress. She also wore a ck gauze hat and sses. She came to the court in high heels. Le had arrived a long time ago. Today, she deliberately wore a white dress and looked pitiful with makeup. Macey and Lamont also arrived. ¡°All of you are here. Have you thought about how to actter?¡± Amelie opened her mouth slightly, and the people around her neatly ced the live broadcast tools. ¡°Anyway, I am innocent. I can¡¯t be convicted ording to thew.¡± Le refused to admit it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, such a vicious woman cannot harm you.¡± Lamont walked up to Le and protected her. Amelie snorted. ¡°It seems that you are really a family, as you¡¯re all ungrateful.¡± Amelie would definitely seek justice for that kind old man today. The evidence made Le speechless, and Amelie heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Le was about to be convicted, Macey suddenly interrupted. ¡°We have new evidence!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Macey nced at Amelie arrogantly, and then a familiar person walked in. ¡°Jorge!¡± Amelie couldn¡¯t help but stand up and look at the old Jorge Darnell in shock. ¡°Jorge, tell everyone about your crime. Do you understand?¡± Jorge had worked for the Byron family for almost half his life. He bent over, and his voice was hoarse. Jorge told everyone how he did illegal things in the name of Le. ¡°Impossible!¡± Amelie walked up to Jorge and asked firmly, ¡°Jorge, is this all fake?¡± Amelie thought they took advantage of Jorge. ¡°Ms. Mullen¡­¡± Jorge burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯ve let Mr. Byron down. I¡¯ve let you down¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Jorge was taken away by the police. Amelie was stunned and felt cold all over. The atmosphere in the live channel reached its climax. ¡°Goodness! What a dramatic reversal!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I said that the beauty in the white dress couldn¡¯t be the murderer. I guessed right!¡± ¡°She looks so innocent. How could she do that? Someone must be jealous of her and framed her.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking about the one in the ck windbreaker? It¡¯s a pity that she has a hat and sses, so I can¡¯t see her face.¡± ¡°Heh, that woman is dressed in ck. It¡¯s bad luck. I guess she is not much better.¡± The news on Le soon became trending topic. ¡°Why is the daughter of a wealthy family being framed¡°, and ¡°Breaking news! The daughter of the wealthy family joined in the talent show¡°. Le was in the limelight for a while, and even the stock prices of the Byron Group and the Aylward Group were rising. At the Starry Sea Entertainment. ¡°Ms. Mullen, are you okay?¡± Briley looked nervously at Amelie, who had been sitting quietly for the whole morning. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯d better have some food.¡± Amelie shook her head tiredly. Suddenly, the phone rang, and she immediately picked it up. ¡°Aaron, how is it? What¡¯s going on with Jorge?¡± Aaron frowned and said to her with some regret, ¡°Jorge died after he turned himself in.¡± ¡°H¨CHe¡­mitted suicide?¡± Amelie muttered, almost absent¨Cminded. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Amelie, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t overthink it. Sergio has already gone over to look into it, and Emilee will stay with you. You must take care of yourself.¡± Wiping away her tears, Amelie said in a broken voice, ¡°Alright, I understand. I want to stay alone for a while.¡± Amelie stayed in the office for an entire afternoon. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°What are you doing? Even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, your baby has to eat.¡± Emilee watched Amelie finish her meal with pity and carefully helped her to the sofa. Amelie¡¯s face was a little pale. She lowered her head and touched her belly, feeling very guilty. ¡°I¡¯ve let my baby down. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Amelie thought she had to take revenge for Jorge and Draven. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Who would have thought that Macey would take advantage of the old Jorge? And that bitch Le even got what she wanted regardless of Mr. Byron¡¯s fame.¡± Amelie turned on her phone. Her face gradually turned gloomy as she saw the treading topics on Le. All of these were Le¡¯s tricks. Amelie was indeed stunned by that. ¡°I already knew what they were. This time, I lost, but I won¡¯t fail next time.¡± Amelie swore that she would make them pay the price. ¡°By the way, I have a favor to ask of you. Please help me look into Dexter¡­¡± ¡°OK.¡± The Byron family was all very relieved. ¡°Le, well done. This time, thanks to you, the stock price of the twopanies has risen.¡± Wird Aylward held a ss of wine and drank it down happily. Le smiled shyly. ¡°Lamont, I said that I can help your career. See, I did it.¡± Macey, who was quiet at first, suddenly said, ¡°How dare Amelie, this vicious woman, work with Jorge to harm Draven and try to frame Le? Lamont, you must teach her a lesson.¡± Lamont held a ss of wine, shook it, and drank it down. ¡°I will handle it.¡± As he spoke, Lamont went upstairs. Everyone was puzzled. They seemed not that concerned about Draven¡¯s death. Lamont wondered if this was really done by Jorge and if it had something to do with Amelie. At this time, the assistant reported that the Mullen family had ruined one of their deals in Oand. ¡°Give full support for Le to join in the talent show. Don¡¯t give Starry Sea Entertainment any chance.¡± After the livestream, Lamont learned that Amelie was the general manager of Starry Sea Entertainment. Lamont had always viewed Starry Sea Entertainment as a business rival. However, Lamont was sure that he could easily take down Starry Sea Entertainment.Soon, Lamont gave the first big gift to Starry Sea Entertainment. At a hotel. ¡°What happened, Rohan? The trending topics are all about you!¡± Katrina looked through the photos on the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would you be photographed together with a woman? Rumors say that you¡¯re in a rtionship with a rich woman.¡± Rohan reached out his hand and touched the woman in the photo who only showed her back. Rohan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he murmured, ¡°I wish I was.¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡°You should¡¯ve focused on youreback. Aren¡¯t you worried that the rumors ruin your At the same time, Amelie also knew about it. ¡°I see. Find out who leaked it.¡± career?¡± ¡°Ms. Mullen, if we don¡¯t do something, Rohan is likely to be kicked out of the talent show because of the gossip.¡± ¡°You just need to figure out where the photo came from. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± After that, Amelie picked up her purse and was off to meet an important person. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Whether Starry Sea Entertainment could turn the tables depended on the person that Amelie was going to meet. Unexpectedly, Amelie met Rohan at the hotel after a meeting with her important guest. Rohan was wearing a white shirt and a mask. His charming eyes and eyebrows were impressive. Thus, Amelie recognized Rohan at one nce. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m here for a work thing, What about you?¡± Rohan pointed upstairs and replied, ¡°I live here temporarily. When I saw you, I thought you were someone else.¡± Amelie and Rohan chatted happily for a while. Finally, Rohan said with a serious expression, ¡°Sorry about the rumors. I¡¯ll exin it to the public soon. You won¡¯t get into any trouble because of me.¡± Amelie blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about gossip. Speaking of which, I need to ask you a favor.¡± A weekter, the talent show began to shoot. Rohan took part in the show as a mentor. ¡°Mr. Feltham, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let Rohan be the mentor. What¡¯s going on?¡± The director of the show was Manuel Feltham. With a big belly, Manuel replied in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who takes charge here. Don¡¯t worry. Rohan won¡¯t get in your way even though he is the mentor of the show.¡± Le felt shocked and uneasy. After all, Le had personal issues with Rohan. Le was afraid that Rohan would give her a hard time. Therefore, the distraction led to Le¡¯s poor performance. Because of that, Le failed to stand out from other beautiful youngpetitors. Le was furious. ¡°Le, good job.¡± Le didn¡¯t expect Amelie to be on set. Amelie stared at Le with aplicated look. Amelie snorted. in her mind, does she think she¡¯s young? ¡°Shut up!¡± Le¡¯s face twisted with anger and embarrassment, ¡°Stop filming! You hear me?¡± ¡°What? Who do you think you are? We¡¯re not gonna do that because of you. You must be crazy.¡± Amelie cast a disdainful nce at Le. The next moment, Amelie waved her hand. A luxurious recreational vehicle drove in Amelie got into the car and took a lot of drinks with her. ¡°Folks, I really appreciate your hard work. I got you something to eat. Help yourself.¡± Those who were mad about Le¡¯s unreasonable behavior weren¡¯t angry anymore. And Manuel immediately stopped what he was doing to have a rest. ¡°Amelie, you did this to make me look bad, right? Why are you so mean to me? I said that I had nothing to do with Draven¡¯s death. Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡± Le burst into tears. ¡°s, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll get puffy eyes. On top of that, what if everyone has to work overtime because of you?¡± Amelie smiled and whispered in Le¡¯s ear. ¡°Le, you wanna defeat me? Nice try, loser.¡± Amelie nced at Le with a sneer and left. Amelie wandered on set. Suddenly, somebody pulled Amelie into a room. ¡°You seem cocky.¡°A hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Lamont?¡± Amelie was stunned. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. What? Are you expecting other guys?¡± Lamont looked down at Amelie. The room was dark. Lamont could only see the side of Amelie¡¯s face. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Lamont¡¯s hot breath in her ear made Amelie slightly itchy. ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± Amelie sounded aggressive. She looked up at Lamont and stood on tiptoe. ¡°Lamont, I¡¯m so disappointed in you. You¡¯re so pathetic.¡± ¡°Amelie!¡± Lamont suddenly grabbed Amelie¡¯s hand with great force, as if he wanted to break her bones. ¡°Do it. The Mullen family won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± Amelie was fearless. ¡°Oh, I bet you already know what the Mullen family is capable of, don¡¯t you?¡± The atmosphere was thick with tension. Amelie stared at Lamont with her ck sharp eyes. Lamont felt something inside him burning. Lamont lowered his head and bit Amelie¡¯s ear hard. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Amelie¡¯s eyes glinted angrily. She immediately struggled and snapped, ¡°Lamont, are you fucking insane?¡± ¡°Amelie, are you in there?¡± Amelie heard Rohan¡¯s voice from behind the door.. ¡°Anyone in there? I¡¯ming in.¡± Amelie panicked. Lamont and Amelie¡¯s breathing quickened. They got so close that they could hear the thumping in each other¡¯s chests. Amelie responded and pushed Lamont away violently. They both looked disheveled, but Amelie didn¡¯t seem to care. She stroked her hair andzily said, ¡°Mr. Byron, you¡¯re really good at making others suffer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, Ms. Mullen. You¡¯ve been plotting for five years just to snatch half of the Byron Group,¡± Lamont answered with a poker face. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment. You should be thankful that you can still stand in front of me, safe and sound.¡± Amelie looked at Lamont dismissively as she threw away the shawl which Lamont had touched. ¡°Amelie, are you alright?¡± Rohan and Katrina had been waiting outside. When they saw Amelie, they immediately walked up to Amelie with worried looks. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I put something in there. Tell the production team to have the room locked temporarily and not to touch the thing inside.¡± When Rohan nced at Amelie, he noticed that Amelie was grinning like a bad kid. Rohan had no idea what Amelie was thinking. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Amelie met and talked to some idol trainees of Starry Sea Entertainment. What was more, Amelie was so considerate that she got them nutritious meals. After Amelie and the others walked away, the female trainees couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ms. Mullen looks gorgeous, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t agree more. How ridiculous Le is to project an image that she¡¯s perfect, but the truth is that she¡¯s nothingpared to Ms. Mullen. Can¡¯t anyone tell Le the truth?¡± Le was bawling at the director. She was not happy with the photos the cameraman took. She wasn¡¯t as beautiful in the photos as she thought she was. ¡°You¡¯re so funny. You¡¯re ming the cameraman for your awful appearance. Look in the mirror, and you will see how horrible you are.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Amelie walked over, wearing a crescent color dress. Le paled in front of her, and the director was expressionless. Le puiled the clothes on her body and said fiercely, ¡°Amelie, you are just jealous of me. Once I debut, I will definitely outshine you.¡± Amelie waved her hand carelessly. ¡°I will wait for that day. When the timees, you will definitely be famous throughout the country.¡± Sure enough, on the first day of the program, it caught a lot ofizens¡® attention. Countless people were watching the biggest talent show. Amelie¡¯s older brothers knew that their younger sister had invested in this talent show and called her one after another to support her. As expected, Aaron was reliable. The next day, Daron brought over contracts of more than a dozen male artists. Rohan saw with his own eyes a group of young men making the entirepany lively. ¡°Tell me honestly. What is your rtionship with Ms. Mullen?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just my superior,¡± Rohan said, putting down the soft pottery. ¡°Really? Then tell me what all these photos are about. The young woman in the photos is from an affluent family, right?¡± Katrina mmed the photos on the table. ¡°Humph, I thought she took you in because she appreciated your ability. Now, it seems that she wants to hook up with you?¡± ¡°Katrina, be careful with your words.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Rohan was angry. He stood up and warned seriously, ¡°We are justmon friends. She is not as immoral as you say, and neither am 1.¡± Seeing that he was angry, Katrina felt depressed and immediately gave in. ¡°Thisdy is not a good person at all. She is not someone we can mess with. You should know that I am doing this for your own good Rohan turned around and looked out of the window. He said inly, ¡°I know what I am doing. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± Amelie suddenly sneezed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Emilee quickly put down the drink in her hand and asked. Amelie was wearing a green suspender dress with a ck scarf covering it. Amelie was charming with fair skin, and even the movement of rubbing her nose made her look enchanting. Amelie looked even more lovable now that her face was slightly crimson. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Maybe someone is thinking of me?¡± Amelie smiled as she flipped through a clothing design book. ¡°Alright, I got it. You even said that I was daring, but you¡¯re more daring than me. I didn¡¯t expect you to date so many handsome gigolos. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have more than I do? Besides, this group of people is very profitable!¡± Amelie rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh, by the way, I asked you to investigate Jorge. What did you find out?¡± A trace of sadness shed across Amelie¡¯s face. ¡°Jorge also has a son abroad. On the day he went to court to testify, a huge sum of money was directly transferred from Macey¡¯s ount.¡± The matter hade to light. At the thought of how nice Jorge was to her, Amelie could not help but clench her hands. She had to get to the bottom of this matter that involved Jorge! However, this had to be done with Le. ¡°If you want to destroy someone, you have to make them go crazy first.¡± Amelie looked thoughtfully at Le on the page of the magazine. She already came up with aplete n. ¡°What did you say? Mckenna Longfellow is going to quit? When did this happen?¡± Amelie came to the directing team every day. She just happened to hear those directors arguing with the nning team fiercely, so she couldn¡¯t help but stop and listen for a while. ¡°It is said that the ex¨Cwife came to find trouble and identally fell from the stairs¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t Mckenna¡¯s ex¨Chusband Dexter Vincent? Amelie thought of what she had found out through her investigation and narrowed her eyes. sure enough, he is indeed a ya. Isn¡¯t Le in a good rtionship with Dexter? In that case¡­. ¡°Wait! Ms. Mullen, wait a moment!¡± Amelie turned around, puzzled. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. I wonder if you can sing, Ms. Mullen?¡± Manuel rushed over and looked at Amelie with bright eyes.. Amelie had goosebumps and asked Manuel to turn around. ¡°You want me to temporarily rece Mckenna as a judge?¡± Amelie calmly leaned against the sofa and raised her evebrows. ¡°How do you know that I am qualified?¡± Amelie frowned slightly with her arms folded, staring at Manuel with interest. She checked out the chief director with her sharp eyes. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Ahem, Ms. Mullen, you should know that the girls who are participating in the talent show are all very pretty.¡± Amelie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, except for some people. Manuel pretended that he did not understand what she meant. ¡°That¡¯s why mentors shouldn¡¯t be outshone by contestants. This is what we nned in the beginning.¡± Amelie narrowed her eyes. The aura that was almost the same as her father¡¯s instantly made Manuel sweat. ¡°M¨CMs. Mullen?¡± ¡°Is this a beauty selection show for an emperor or a talent performance? This is a bad move to use looks in exchange for a gimmick.¡± With a very cold look in her eyes, Amelie mocked him face to face, ¡°Since when is the appearance of a woman the crucial factor to a person¡¯s ability? Living a charming life is better than being charming.¡° Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡°Exactly!¡± Mckenna¡¯s appearance shocked the entire crew. ¡°Mr. Vincent, didn¡¯t you say that you would let my cousin be a mentor? Why is Mckenna here?¡± When Dexter heard Le¡¯sint, a trace of resentment shed through Dexter¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have tried everything. I am just one of the directors. Mr. Feltham decided to let Mckenna continue¡­¡± ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know that she can¡¯te? You are good for nothing. I don¡¯t understand what my father sees in you?¡± Le mmed the door and left in an instant. ¡°Le, wait a moment!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Why are you shouting!¡± Le turned her head impatiently. The next moment, she froze on the spot. ¡°M¨CMr. Feltham?¡± Amelie, who was behind Manuel, hooked her fingers with a smile. ¡°Your new mentor is here. I¡¯ll introduce you to her.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Feltham, she absolutely knows nothing. How can she be our mentor?¡± Le¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction. She clenched her fists tightly and looked past Manuel, staring at Amelie behind him. ¡°You¡¯re not in charge of this matter. I make the call here.¡± Manuel was very famous, and he did not show his respect to Le even when facing het. Amelie walked past Le enchantingly and whispered into her ear, ¡°Le, from now on, we shall get along well with each other.¡± With an evil smile, Amelie left without hesitation. ¡°Ah! ¡°Lamont, you know Amelie can¡¯t do anything except for household chores. How could she be our mentor?¡± Lamont took off his coat. Hearing Le¡¯s words, heforted her with some indifference, ¡°Alright, why are you angry with her? In my heart, you¡¯re way much better than her.¡± ¡°This bitch will definitely make a fool of me. Lamont, you know, she never makes things easy for me.¡± On the day of the recording, Lamont put a hand in his pocket and looked at Amelie in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is our ce. You¡¯d better behave yourself.¡± Amelie let Briley continue to tidy up her hair and said to Lamont, ¡°Is that so? But what if I don¡¯t listen to you? What can you do?¡± ¡°Amelie!¡± The veins on Lamont¡¯s forehead popped out. He stepped forward and raised his hand. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t ruin my hair.¡± Amelie raised her delicate hand and frowned. She looked at Lamont with a provocative expression. ¡°Think about your family¡¯s real estate projects in Oand.¡± As soon as Amelie finished speaking, Lamont, who wanted to pinch her, stopped. Lamont stared at Amelie¡¯s annoying lips, which looked soft, moist, and even delicious. Lamont pointed his tongue at his pte and watched Amelie leave leisurely. Today¡¯s performance was a live broadcast. The camera had stayed above for a long time, and Amelie raised her eyes slightly. The moment her beautiful eyes looked at the camera, thements paused for a moment.. ¡°Who is this girl? How can there be such a beauty in this world?¡± ¡°Goddess¡­¡± ¡°I want all her information¡­¡± Thements went crazy, and everyone seemed to be possessed. Le hadn¡¯t gone on stage, and thements almost killed her. Her face was twisted with jealousy. Le wished she could kill Amelie hundreds of times. ¡°Damn!¡± Le was driven mad. Her teammate said in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? Be careful. Don¡¯t implicate us.¡± When Le was so angry that she almost lost her mind, it was their turn to go on stage. When Le met Amelie, she made a mistake. After they finished the performance, not only the program group, but even the people in thements were silent. Of the five mentors, three of them gave lower medium scores and only encouraged them. Rohan was even more vicious. ¡°Honestly, apart from Le, this group has hard professional competence. However, I can only give you the worst score, because this is a group performance.¡± Amelie added softly, ¡°Ms. Aylward looks like a monkey who likes dancing.¡° The host felt that something was wrong and quickly said, ¡°Ms. Mullen, you are not only young but also humorous. Next, we will move to the next segment.¡± Emilee had been watching the live broadcast all this time. When she learned that Le was in such a sorry state because of Amelie, she could not help but run over to celebrate Amelie. The Byron family had been furious because of Le¡¯s foolishness, but they hated Amelie more, the main culprit. Lamont almost had a headache from Le¡¯s crying. ¡°Alright, stop crying. Don¡¯t worry. Her bad luck will come soon. ¡°By the way, did you get along well with them?¡± Le said slowly, ¡°Lamont, Amelie is flirting with those directors every day. I can¡¯t find a chance to build a good. rtionship with them.¡± ¡°I knew it. Forget it, don¡¯t interfere in this. I will handle it.¡± The next day, the trend on the Inte changed. ¡°Mckenna was actually forced to quit the program?¡± ¡°The woman who reced Mckenna is actually the new mentor?¡± The rumors were spread all over the inte, and almost everyone knew it. An employee from the public rtions department rushed to Amelie¡¯s office, only to see that Amelie was fiddling with the children¡¯s toys. ¡°Ms. Mullen¡­¡± ¡°Wait. Let me finish it.¡± Amelie carefully set up thest building block and finally smiled. Hearing the employee¡¯s report, Amelieughed happily. The employee even thought that she was mad. ¡°Ask some trolls to cause more problems. They need topare me with Le and belittle me and praise her.¡± The employee thought that he had heard wrongly, but when he met Amelie¡¯s gaze, he obediently left. Amelie¡¯s brothers had seen the news. After a long time, Aaron called Amelie carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a trivial matter. As long as we reveal your identity, everything will be easily solved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I will help you. Those bastards will pay the price!¡± Daron was so angry that he wanted to beat up the instigator. Amelie shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The rumors can¡¯t hurt me. I have experienced something worse before. Just let this fire burn.¡± ¡°Amelie, you have gone through a lot,¡± Aaron choked. Five years ago, Amelie was still a child who would turn to them when she was injured, but now¡­ ¡°It¡¯s alright. My luck is turning around. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak. It¡¯s just that the time is not up yet. If you really want to help me, do a small thing for me.¡± Amelie seemed to have thought of something interesting and smiled slyly. Amelie was sitting in the office. She did not expect Le toe to her. Amelie had no intention of seeing her. Le said that a girl in Amelie¡¯spany bullied her, so Amelie had no choice but to meet Le. In the reception room, Amelie said coldly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Le smiled proudly, ¡°I want half of the shares of the Byron Group. And you, you have to apologize to me at the press conference.¡± ¡°Public apology? Le, stop daydreaming.¡± ¡°Amelie¡­¡± Amelie said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it so loudly. I heard it.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re really stubborn. Just wait for your downfall!¡± Le picked up her purse and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, leave the things behind.¡± A trace of panic shed across Le¡¯s face as she hid her purse behind her back. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Amelie was toozy to argue with Le. Amelie waved her hand, and Briley went forward and snatched Le¡¯s purse. ¡°What are you doing? You are breaking thew. I will sue you.. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Le frowned, and her face grew darker. However, Briley quickly took out a USB drive from Le¡¯s bag. She and Amelie looked at each other. Then, she quickly inserted it into theputer. Seeing this, Le gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°It is illegal to peek at other people¡¯s privacy. Amelie, do you deliberately break thew or do you ignore thew?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use thew to scare me. Don¡¯t you know what kind of dastardly deeds you have done?¡± Arnelie nced at her indifferently. Hearing this, Le was so angry that she wanted to rush forward, but Amelie blocked her. ¡°You¡­ ¡°Do you believe that I will tell Lamont?¡± Amelie sneered and looked at Le as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°He is nobody.¡± Le could not say a word for a long time. She could only watch with a livid face as Briley dumped out the contents of the USB and copied them onto theputer. There was not only Amelie¡¯s disreputable history but also Rohan¡¯s photos¡­. Seeing this, Amelie snorted coldly and thought, she had so many trump cards. No wonder she hid them so tightly. Seeing that the matter was exposed, Le directly reached out her hand to pull out the USB, but Amelie grabbed her wrist. Amelie raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Oh, are you anxious?¡± ¡°Humph¡­ Do you think you are clean?¡± Le scolded angrily, looking like a contemptible scoundrel. ¡°Le, watch your mouth. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are?¡± Briley¡¯s face was suddenly sullen. Amelie shook off Le¡¯s wrist in disgust as if she was throwing a rag. Le¡¯s wrist was red. She covered it and her eyes turned red in an instant. ¡°You! You¡¯re just an assistant. How dare you talk to me like this? I want to expose you!¡± Amelie was speechless. She thought, people may be sympathy for Le if she pretended to be pathetic in front of them, but it was useless to use this trick in front of me. ¡°Your acting is quite good. I¡¯ll open a live broadcast for you and let people see that you have been bullied again.¡± As she spoke, Amelie pretended to get her phone. Le changed her expression in a second, and her fierce expression almost made her face distort. Now Le was no longer the beautiful and charming girl on the Inte that everyone pursued. That was just her public image that she disguised. Amelie reached out to grab Le¡¯s arm and pulled her back. Le fell to the ground, looking awkward. ¡°Le, at first, I thought you were a brainless idiot who loved to show off. I didn¡¯t expect your methods to be so despicable.¡± As she spoke, Amelie took the USB from Briley and threw it on the ground without any hesitation, trampling it to pieces. Le¡¯s expression changed when she saw it. She wanted to reach out and take it back, but she was kicked by Amelie. Le winced in pain and tears in her eyes, but she was helpless against Amelie. ¡°Amelie, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Le was so angry that her face reddened. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Amelie responded, slowly squatted in front of her, and said disdainfully, ¡°Le, I advise you not to mess with me, otherwise¡­¡± Le widened her eyes in fear. For some reason, the current Amelie made her feel endless fear. When she walked out of the room, she was still absent¨Cminded. ¡°Le, how are you? Let me see¡­¡± Julia looked at her worriedly and frowned. However, Le shook off her hand. She thought, this pain is nothing to me. She turned around and nced at Julia. ¡°Have you recorded everything I asked you to?¡± Hearing this, Julia felt a little guilty, but she still patted her backpack confidently and said, ¡°Yes, I have recorded it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Le smiled coldly and thought, Amelie, I will not let go of you, just waiting to be ruined. Just as Le and Julia were about to go downstairs, two people suddenly rushed out from the side, wanting to catch them. Le was so frightened that her face turned pale and she cried out in rm. ¡°Help! Robbery!¡± Before Julia could shout, the two men skillfully covered Le and Julia¡¯s mouths and pinned their arms behind them, dragging them into the stairwell. ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Le, whose mouth was covered, had a face full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you shout, we will kill you two!¡± One of them held a knife to control Le and Julia, and the other person searched for phones and other electronic products in their bags. Le was already seared out of her wits and begged the man with the knife, ¡°I will give you whatever you want. Don¡¯t hurt my face. I am a star. I have to earn my living based on how I look¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, even a big star is afraid of death!¡± The man with the knife teased Le. The other person was done searching. Without any more nonsense, the two quickly left the scene. ¡°Le, what should we do now?¡± Julia was frightened. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Le was not much better, but she was still smarter than Julia. ¡°Call the police!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ but my phone¡­¡± Julia said in a daze. It was the new phone she had just bought. The loan had not been paid yet. Julia thought, oh, my phone! The evidence was on the phone. ¡°Good for nothing.¡± Le cursed angrily and thought, Julia managed to record the evidence, but I did not expect that we would be robbed the moment we went out. Could it be Amelie? But she shouldn¡¯t be so smart. Le stomped her feet angrily. If she knew who did it, she would teach that person a lesson. She smoothed her hair and was about to leave when she heard the sound of steady footsteps. She looked through the gap in the stairwell and saw Lamont. Le hurriedly fixed her clothes and hair, turned around, and asked Julia, ¡°How do I look now?¡± ¡°Your hair is a bit messy, and your makeup is messed up.¡± Julia was still grieving about the loss of her phone and did not tter Le as usual. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Le nodded with satisfaction. When she saw Lamont pass by, she immediately ran out of the stairs just in time to bump into him. ¡°Lamont!¡± Le was flustered and became tearful, which made people feel sorry for her. Seeing this, Lamont frowned and looked at her in confusion. Le grabbed his clothes and felt wronged. Her sobs were intermittent. ¡°Lamont, I met a robbery and my phone was robbed.¡± Lamont patted her back and said with a cold expression, ¡°Buy another one.¡± However, Le¡¯s cries grew louder and louder. ¡°And just now, I was bullied by Amelie! That bitch¡­ Look at my hand.¡± Le revealed the part of the abrasion on her hand, wanting to make Lamont feel distressed her. However, Lamont did not care about her as expected. Instead, he frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke her.¡± ¡°Lamont!¡± Le muttered discontentedly and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know how arrogant she is. She bullied me and even scolded you! ¡°She said that you are a bastard¡­¡± Le hurriedly told him everything, that had happened in the office. She saw that Lamont¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Lamont narrowed his cold eyes and thought of Amelie¡¯s arrogant attitude. ¡°Moreover, she said a lot of harsh words. Lamont, Amelie herself was flirting outside and said that I framed her,¡± Le said a lot of Amelie¡¯s faults. The hatred in her eyes seemed to drown her. Le clenched her fists. Seeing that Lamont¡¯s face was getting darkened, she was proud. She originally thought that Lamont would argue with Amelie for her, but that was not the case. This made Le extremely unhappy. ¡°Lamont, if there is a chance, you must teach her a good lesson. Amelie is so arrogant¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lamont was inexplicably agitated, especially when he saw Le was so noisy at that moment. ¡°Wipe your tears. I will take care of this matter.¡± Hearing this, Le did not speak. Even though she could say something in front of Lamont, she felt scared when she saw Lamont was angry. Le thought, this must be because of Amelie. Thinking of this, Le was in a much better mood. ¡°Le, Mr. Byron really dotes on you,¡± Julia said, her face full of envy. ¡°Of course. Or do you think that he would like that bitch Amelie?¡± Le mocked. Julia closed her mouth in embarrassment. Le swaggered away with a trace of a smile on her face. She was still immersed in Lamont¡¯s gentleness. ¡°Le, see the news on the inte!¡± Julia hurriedly said with a smug face. ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Le narrowed her eyes in displeasure while taking iPad from Julia¡¯s hands. When Le saw the dirt on Amelie was getting more and more heated online, she was delighted from her deep heart, and her lips curled into a sneer. As expected, these surfers were the best helpers. It seemed that Amelie would never have a chance of whitewashing. Le was extremely excited. Le skimmed through thements with her legs crossed, and she had already forgotten the pain she had suffered. It was a pity that Le could not get the video back. Otherwise, she would have exposed it to cause a mighty uproar online. ¡°Nowadays, it is the world of capital. They even attempted to hide the truth. Do they think we are ignorant?¡± ¡°We must not give in. If we indulge her like this today, she may be even more arrogant in the future.¡± ¡°Agreed. It is unfair! Mckenna was reced, and she has not said a word until now. How kind Mckenna is! Amelie, in contrast, is pest of society. From now on, I will not watch her show for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Likewise, likewise¡­¡± Suchments came into Amelie¡¯s sight one after another. The inte was gushing. However, Amelie looked calm. as if nothing had happened to her. Briley sighed several times in a row and looked at Amelie repeatedly. ¡°Ms. Mullen, what to do now? Why are you not anxious? These people have gone too far. They say everything.¡± Hearing this, Amelie cracked a smile. ¡°Are you a back seat driver?¡± Briley pursed her lips, thinking, Ms. Mullen is decisive in doing things, but she is so calm when facing such a big deal. Is she a human being? No, no, no, I don¡¯t mean it. Briley¡¯s expression changed slightly. Under Amelie¡¯sforting gaze, Briley shut her mouth. Amelie read thements with great interest, instead. ¡°This style of writing is good, though.¡± Briley saw Amelie clicking a ¡°like¡± to a negativement. However, such abuses were disgusting. Briley was totally confused. She wondered, what game is Ms. Mullen ying? Briley was nervous. She was worried about the impact of this matter. Amelie kept a straight face, and her fair slender fingers slid the screen. Suddenly, a few positive comments popped up sessively¡­ Amelie was stunned. She wondered, which idiot bought the inte ghostwriters for me so tantly? But that¡¯s okay. Emilee looked at thements on the inte and got furious, with blue veins appearing on her forehead. She scolded, ¡°What the hell? ¡°These stupidizens just parrot what others say! How can you take a casually edited video as a real one? ¡°What do you know? Do you know anything about Amelie? All you know is to talk nonsense. How uneducated you guys are!¡± The whole room echoed Emilee¡¯s scolding. However, ament that had just been sent out was drowned in an instant. In a blink of an eye, Emilee¡¯sment was drowned by theizen¡¯s mors. Emilee¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy, and she even threw bombs at those negativements. ¡°Heh, Heh. What a joke! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so brazen in buying hired inte ghostwriters. The eyes of the masses are all sharp! Don¡¯t waste your effort.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. We can see through such things. Please rece her from the show, or it will fail.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I am so disappointed. The power of the capital is stifling. Apply for keeping me!¡± Following that, it came a round of irony, and the situation became worse and worse. Perhaps this was what Amelie said about ¡°That¡¯s okay¡°. Emilee cursed and mmed her phone on the couch. ¡°Ms. Elton, it seems that it can¡¯t be suppressed.¡± ¡°Even so, work all out to suppress it by any means. What a group of idiots! My bestie is in trouble, 1, Emilee, will fight for her, absolutely! Did you hear me?¡± Emilee waved her hand and quickly ordered someone to handle it. Emilee was pissed off and gasping for air. She gulped a few mouthfuls of water, but it still could not calm her anger. At the same time, Sergio did a lot of public rtions work, spending a lot of money on it. However, the negativements surged so fiercely that could not be stopped. Just when they were as anxious as a cat on hot bricks, Mckenna, the party involved, took the initiative toe forward to deal with this matter. Mckenna posted a blog article, saying that she and Amelie were good friends, and she asked Amelie to rece her because she was sick. Those spread on the inte were all rumors. Knowing this, manyizens sighed with emotion about this matter. ¡°Mckenna, are you being forced? With us here, we will never let her bully you.¡± This hotment hit the top ce and got a reply from Mckenna. Mckenna posted her hospital records. Her rification was short and powerful. Public opinion instantly reversed. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 When the fans of Mckenna found out that they had wronged Amelie, they deleted theirments one after another. Now, the situation changed greatly. The voices of abuse and rumors gradually faded away. Many netizens even apologized to Amelie on her Twitter. The situation reversed a bit suddenly, which shocked everyone. Some people were happy, and some were worried. This matter passed soon. Because of this, Amelie obtained a batch of passers by fans. And the gossip girlfriend of Rohan, who had been exposed previously, suddenly revealed her face. Netizens all thought it was Amelie, and such a peerless beauty was recognized by everyone. The handsome man and beautiful woman soon had a group of fans who shipped Rohan with Amelie, and the inte was abuzz. ¡°Is he the boyfriend of the overbearing Ms. Mullen?¡± ¡°I ship them for their appearances. They¡¯re a perfect match!¡± ¡°Amelie is gorgeous. She should enter show business. It¡¯s a big pity not to show her face on the big screen.¡± In the office. Briley looked at Amelie with an excited smile. She was already one of the shippers of Amelie and Rohan. ¡°You¡¯ve been tittering for a whole day. What¡¯s for?¡± Amelie frowned, raised her eyelidszily, and looked at Briley who was holding the phone and tittering after handing Amelie the documents. ¡°Am I too nice to you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Briley hurriedly shook her head. Then she got closer to Amelie unpleasantly. ¡°Ms. Mullen, do you know you have got online shippers of you and Rohan? I have to admit that this part ofizens does have sharp eyes. They can even recognize you in such a blurry picture!¡± Briley said with a smile on her face. Hearing this, Amelie cleared her throat lightly, closed theptop, and leaned back on the chair. ¡°Look at this photo. You and Rohan are a perfect match! How could that be such a peerless beautiful woman in this world? And it¡¯s you, my boss, with fair skin, extraordinary looking, and a perfect figure. You must have done millions of good deeds in your previous life to get so many blessings.¡± Briley was immersed in the joy of shipping Amelie with Rohan. Briley did not notice the expression on Amelie¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Mullen, do you also think so?¡± Amelie raised an eyebrow. Seeing this, Briley was stunned and simpered. ¡°My bad, Ms. Mullen.¡± After saying this, Briley trotted out of the office in a hurry. Amelie shook her head. When she was about to stand up, she received a call. ¡°Is that Ms Mullen speaking?¡± Hearing this, Amelie responded with a ¡°yes¡± lightly. She had no idea of the caller¡¯s intention. But soon, the caller said politely, ¡°Ms. Mullen, our boss would like to invite you to take a group of photo advertisements, together with Ms. Longfellow.¡± ¡°Have you heard that news? Recently, a huge scandal about Le¡­¡± A group of girls were whispering something in a low voice. When they saw Le approaching, they immediately stopped talking. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Le immediately noticed their strange behaviors and asked fiercely. However, no one stood up to answer her question. Under the signal of Le¡¯s eyes, Julia pointed at a seemingly gentle girl. ¡°Tell us!¡± The girl who was pointed at had short hair, and her lowered eyes were really pitiful. ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Seeing this, Le became even angrier. How could this girl be so pretty and effortless to be the focus of the crowd! While Le had to dress up carefully for three or four hours to look like a beauty. ¡°Bitch! I will teach you a lesson so that you can watch your mouth!¡± The voice was sharp and fierce. A big p was about tond on the girl¡¯s fair and tender cheek. ¡°Stop!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. A girl with a ponytail stopped Le¡¯s hand. As soon as the girl stood out, the people behind her silently took a few steps back. They all knew that she was the precious daughter of the Hampson family, Luciana. Luciana had been raised by her family as a boy since she was a child. She had a bad temper and was proficient in horsemanship, archery, basketball, and piano. Most importantly, she liked girls.. And the girl Luciana just protected was the one that Luciana had always admired, Akira Kent. ¡°If you dare to touch her, I promise to break your hand.¡± Although Luciana¡¯s voice was not loud, her cold tone entered Le¡¯s ears, causing Le to shudder. But soon, Le returned to her usual arrogant and domineering appearance. ¡°Who are you? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Lamont¡¯s fianc¨¦e! I can make your life miserable with just one word!¡± When Luciana heard Lamont¡¯s name, Luciana¡¯s eyes shed, but her aura did not weaken at all. ¡°Le.¡± Speaking of the devil, Lamont¡¯s indifferent face suddenly appeared behind Le. ¡°If you have the time to quarrel with others, why don¡¯t you spend more time on training Look at your performance in front of the camera these days. I sent you to this program not to embarrass our families.¡± Le, who was unclear about the situation, walked towards Lamont. She tried to hold his hand and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Lamont, that woman threatened to break my arm. She¡¯s so disrespectful to you and your family¡± Lamont seamlessly avoided the hand that was reaching towards him, his eyes staring, straight at Luriana. ¡°So she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. Sorry for my improper manners.¡± Luciana didn¡¯t avoid his gaze and reyed in a teasing tone. Her hand was still firmly protecting Akira. ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? It¡¯s toote! Lamont, teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Facing, the noisy Le, Lamont only felt mentally and physically exhausted. If not for his mother¡¯s inexplicable favor for this niece, who was ipetent and troublesome, Lamont would have abandoned this annoying woman. When Lamont saw Luciana, the scene of Luciana defeating him as a male in the National Basketball League two years ago was still vivid in his mind. Luciana even defeated Lamont in the International Equestrian Sport Competition organized by FEL. If it was really because of Le who caused the conflict between the Byron family and the Hampson family, it would be so uncalled for. ¡°Behave yourself and go back to your room to train!¡± Although she was still unwilling, Le did not dare to disobey. After looking around, Le wanted to swagger around the crowd and leave. ¡°Oh,e on¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that mistresses are all like this¡­¡± As the situation was smoothed a little, there was a rustling sound of discussion from behind the crowd. The sound was subtle, but Lamont could still hear it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lamont looked in the direction of the voice. Seeing that no one responded, he raised his voice and asked again, ¡°What exactly do you mean? Who is the mistress?¡± Still, no one dared to make a sound. Instead, Luciana smiled and whispered in his ear. ¡°Mr. Byron, please don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re talking about your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lamont red at Luciana. He was outraged. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it? Your fianc¨¦e is really capable. She¡¯s engaged, yet she climbed into a married man¡¯s bed. Well¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Le also heard Luciana¡¯s words. She angrily turned back and pointed at Luciana¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Lamont pushed Le away, and the atmosphere suddenly went intense. ¡°What are you talking about Le? When did she be someone else¡¯s mistress?¡± ¡°Want to know?¡± Luciana smiled and passed the phone in her pocket to Lamont. ¡°Take a good look. There¡¯s something good in it.¡± A video was ying on the screen. It was Le who was sneaking into Dexter¡¯s room! At eleven o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, an unmarried woman entered the hotel room of a married man. An hour Le saw it clearly from the side, and her face was pale with fright. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Lamont! Listen¡­¡° I will upload new chapters very soon .. Come back and contiune reading. thanks Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Cheating on Lamont With a change of tone, Le instantly pointed her finger at Lanciana. ¡°Are you deliberately framing me? This video is not real at all. You are framing me! Lamont, you have to believe me. I did not.¡± There were many people surrounding her. They were obviously watching the drama. Le was used to being arrogant in the crew. She looked at everyone with an unpleasant look. It was hard to see her in such an awkward situation, so everyone was unwilling to give up this good opportunity. No one noticed that in the corner far away, Amelie was watching this farce with a smile. ¡°Ms. Mullen, where did you get that video?¡± Briley smacked her lips and could not help but sigh at Amelie¡¯s capability. Amelieughed and did not speak. Lamont¡¯s livid face was fun to watch. It was a great humiliation for Lamont, who was so dignified, to be told in public that his fianc¨¦e was cheating on him. ¡°Did Le really have an affair with Dexter?¡± Briley still asked curiously. How was that possible? Although Le was not a good person, at least she was not in such need of men, and she would not fall for an old man like Dexter. As for why she entered Dexter¡¯s room in the middle of the night, only Le could tell. Mckenna had always been known for being fair and just, and she would never allow an ipetent yer to win thepetition for their family background.. There were five judges in the talent show, and Rohan was there too. Rohan and Mckenna could not stand this kind of thing. That was why Le wanted to use Dexter to suppress Mckenna and to change the judges. Unfortunately, Le was the one to suffer in the end. Amelie became the new judge, and Le¡¯s video of seeing Dexter in the middle of the night was found by others. Lamont had already lost his patience. He directly pushed through the crowd and left. Soon, in the afternoon, Amelie received news from the program team. Le had already withdrawn from the talent show, and only Luciana, Akira, and Sylvia would participate in the finals tomorrow. Apart from Sylvia, both Luciana and Akira were from Starry Sea Entertainment. No matter what ce they would get in the end, they would make Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s fame spread. ¡°Go inform/Luciana and Akira toe to my office.¡± Amelie decided to encourage these two young girls and avoid putting too much mental pressure on them. At the Byron¡¯s home. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Le looked at Macey with a sad expression. It was Macey who had taught Le to do this, and it was Macey who had helped Le make an appointment. No one knew that Le would end up like this in the end! ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s think of something else¡± Macey was also at a loss. The news that be and Dexter were in the same room at midnight had already spread online Macey couldn¡¯t just say that Le was trying to bribe Dexter However, this was not what Macey was worried about most What upset her most was that her son had locked himself in the house because of this and refused to marry Le. ¡°Let¡¯s put the matter of public opinion aside for now You can close your door and not go out during this period of time When this matter is over, Lamont won¡¯t be angry anymore. I will find a chance to make you stay together¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did Le look a little better. ¡°It¡¯s all that bitch¡¯s fault! It must be Amelie! If not for her, who would have gotten that video!¡± Macey nodded thoughtfully but did not say anything else. ¡°Luciana, Akira.¡± Amelie looked at the two people in front of her. Although their styles were different, they were both pretty. She couldn¡¯t help but exim that Starry Sea Entertainment still had many superstars to be. Before Amelie could speak, the tomboy on the left, who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, spoke first. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you in tomorrow¡¯s finals. I just hope that you can be more tolerant of Akira. Don¡¯t let her feel too much pressure.¡± Amelie looked at the two girls in surprise and said what she thought uncertainly, ¡°You two won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luciana grabbed Akira¡¯s hand and said arrogantly, ¡°Akira and I are in love, and no one can make us break up. I know the rules in an entertainmentpany. Don¡¯t ever let a rtionship with your colleague be known by the world. I promise¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Amelie couldn¡¯t help butugh. Two dimples on her cheeks appeared perfectly, adding a bit of gentleness to her face. ¡°Did I tell you that I was against it? Besides, I didn¡¯t call you here to push you. I just wanted to invite you to have a celebration dinner in advance and rx.¡± This confused Luciana. Previously, the general manager of Starry Sea Entertainment always showed a poker face. The manager always asked them to get something from thepetition. If they made a mistake, the general manager would cut their pay. The general manager¡¯s high pressure policy made them hopeless. This was also an important reason why Starry Sea Entertainment declined. Akira, who had been silent all this time, took the opportunity to pull her hand out.. ¡°We are not that close, right? Ms. Mullen, I will definitely get first ce tomorrow. I will win glory for you and Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± Amelie did not notice that this small, simple girl had such tenacity. ¡°Okay!¡± Amelie nodded approvingly and stood up from the work chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go dining. It¡¯s my treat!¡± ¡°By the way.¡± As if she had thought of something, Amelie stopped. ¡°Call the others as well. Although we don¡¯t have at chance to win a ce, we have contributed a lot to Starry Sea Entertainment after all.¡± Luciana nced at her. Amelie waspletely different from the previous manager. Luciana had a hunch that Starry Sea Entertainment would definitely get better and better. Seaside International Hotel. ¡°Everyone, make yourself at home. You are the greatest pride of Starry Sea Entertainment! Only countless stars like you can gather together to form a gxy and add glory to ourpany!¡± Amelie was the first to raise her ss, and the others also began to cheer. After drinking three cups of wine, Amelie quietly left the banquet hall alone. The cool evening wind poured into her cor, giving people a refreshing feeling. Since this entertainmentpany was sent by Sergio and she had personally promised to run it, she had to make it big and sessful. However, everything was difficult at the beginning. Amelie had never had the experience of operating a company, and all the theoretical knowledge she had learned was from financial management sses abroad. Her mind was in a mess, and Amelie could not help but let out a long sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something bothering you?¡± Without looking back, she knew it was Rohan¡¯s voice. ¡°No, it¡¯s just annoying, inexplicable annoying.¡± A faint voice came from the moonlight, and Rohan could not help but take another step forward to reach side by side with Amelie. ¡°Are you doubting yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After a long silence, Rohan spoke again. ¡°Do you know that I used to be agitated because of my ipetence? I felt that I was not good enough. I felt that I did not work hard enough. I could not even find a direction¡­¡± Amelie looked at Rohan in surprise. ¡°You are so outstanding. No one can be more diligent than you when ites to hard work. ¡°So, why do you suspect yourself? Is thepany making you worry?¡± Amelie did not say anything. It was a silent yes. ¡°But don¡¯t you still have me? Have you forgotten what major I studied in university?¡± ¡°Business management!¡± Amelie¡¯s eyes lit up. How could she have forgotten about this? Rohan had never been a music student. He entered an entertainmentpanyter because he loved music. As his performance in music was too perfect, people always forgot about his previous profession. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Rex Goes Home ¡°Rohan! You¡¯re really amazing!¡± Amelie suddenly telt like she could see hope. ¡°But I have to tell you in advance. I only provide a consultation service. My main profession is still singing ¡± Rohan hurriedly called out to Amelie, who was so happy that she could not stopughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How could I let youe to manage thepany with me? You can do much better than this. I¡¯m still waiting for you to release a new album.¡± Amelie thought about the days when she was in university. Her daily fun was to wait at the door of Rohan¡¯s ss and wait for him to sing a new tune for her. Even during the time when she was with the Byron family, in the darkest time of her life, she also listened to Rohan¡¯s songs. In the deep darkness of the night, neither of them noticed a meaningful gaze cast toward them. ¡°This woman¡­¡± Lamont increased the strength in his hand and almost crushed the exquisite goblet.. He had never seen her smile so sweetly at the Byron¡¯s ce before. He believed that she only cared about the property of the Byron family. Shaking the dark red liquid in the ss, Lamont finished the rest of the red wine in one gulp. Only when Amelie and Rohan returned to the banquet hall did Lamont hide in the darkness with a gloomy face. ¡°Alright, alright. We drank and ate a lot. Everyone should go back now, right?¡± Amelie waved her hand. ¡°Bill, please!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Everyone rubbed their full bellies and left the hotel in satisfaction.. ¡°How will you go home?¡± Amelie took out the car keys from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± Rohan hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone from his pocket and prepared to call for a taxi. ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Unable to refuse Amelie¡¯s warm invitation, Rohan finally sat in the front passenger seat of her car. ¡°Maybach!¡± Rohan noticed the car logo on the steering wheel at a nce. ¡°If I had a car at that time¡­ s¡­¡± For some reason, Amelie felt that Rohan had a heavy heart tonight. ¡°If you like it, then buy it. Although you don¡¯t make many songs now, the previous earnings should still be enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Previously, Starry Sea Entertainment would use all kinds of excuses to deduct the sry. So until now, I have not bought a house.¡± How could it be¡­ Amelie found it hard to believe. Rohan¡¯s reputation was definitely one of the highest in the country. Even if he got overseas, he would not be a nobody. How could he not even have a house that belonged to him? ¡°Then where do you live now?¡± ¡°In the staff dormitory of thepany The corners of Rohan¡¯s mouth curled up, and he smiled helplessly. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Along the way, they did not say much, but Amelie was more determined to make thepany better. Half past eleven. Amelie crept out of the garage. The ck vi indicated that her parents and brother should have fallen asleep. When she finally reached her room, Amelie was just about to let out a long, sigh and close the door when a ck shadow in the corner suddenly stood up and pounced on her. ¡°Help!¡± Amelie trembled, and a scream came out of her mouth. In an instant, all the rooms in the Mullen¡¯s vi lit up, and Sergio rushed to the door of Amelie¡¯s room first. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sergio nervously looked at Amelie from head to toe, not noticing that there was another person beside him. ¡°Rex?¡± Tyler and Daron looked at the man dressed in night clothes at the same time. Rex scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Amelie since she came back for so long. I happened to have a mission in Oand today. I came back secretly to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be more like a spy than me. I was shocked.¡± Hearing this, Amelie shouted at Rex with dissatisfaction, ¡°You are a spy! How can you enter my bedroom like this!¡± ¡°Who? Who dares to enter my dear daughter¡¯s bedroom?¡± Eden camete in his coat. ¡°Rex! You didn¡¯te in time when your sister came home. Instead, you scared your sister!¡± As he spoke, his fist was about tond on Rex. ¡°Don¡¯t! Let¡¯s have a good talk. I have official business, and I really don¡¯t have much spare time. Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Argelie is a big girl now! Just now, I watched from afar and thought that it was a thief who sneaked into our house. I was amazed that a thief had such a good temperament.¡± Rex avoided his father¡¯s fists and teased Amelie. ¡°Rex! You only know how to make fun of me! Do you mean that I am old?¡± Amelie pouted her little mouth. Her cuteness and loveliness were obvious. Only in front of her family, she would show her purest and true side. Hearing this, the men around Rex rubbed their palms together and gestured at him. ¡°Amelie will always be our little sister, our little baby!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If anyone says Amelie is bad, my fist will fall on that guy first.¡± The men chattered, not in the mood to sleep anymore. ¡°Then how long can you stay at home this time?¡± As soon as Eden finished speaking, the room quieted down, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the person who had been asked. Rex waved his hand a little uneasily. ¡°I already said that I was out on a mission and came home to visit Amelie this time. I have to rush back to the base before dawn.¡± ¡°Rex¡­¡± In fact, everyone was joking. They all knew that Rex, a top secret agent, carried out dangerous missions every day. When he wasn¡¯t at home, he was fighting against danger. Because of his identity, Rex did not even have fixed contact information. It was a big problem for his family to see him. This time, when he went home, he probably saw the news that the youngdy of the Mullen family was appointed as the general manager of Starry Sea Entertainment, so he came back in a hurry. ¡°Can you stay with me for a day?¡± Amelie knew that it was unlikely, but she still wanted to give it a try. Sure enough, she received a negative answer. ¡°Rex, it¡¯s time for you to find a stable job and settle down. Every day, you are so tired outside. We all feel sorry for your sister.¡± Eden took a step forward and pushed aside Rex¡¯s sleeves. A few shocking scars appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Ah!¡± The other brothers only frowned when they saw this. Amelie, who had been spoiled since childhood, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After inhaling a breath of cold air, she started to cry. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. I don¡¯t care about it.¡± Rex pulled down his sleeves and looked at Amelie with a rxed expression. ¡°If I can make you care about me more, I will be happy no matter how many injuries I have.¡° Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Disqualified ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Amelie widened her eyes and said, ¡°We want you to be safe and sound.¡± It was rare for Rex toe back. So everyone stopped sleeping and sat in Amelie¡¯s bedroom to chat. It was not until dawn did they reluctantly walk Rex out of the door. After returning to the bedroom, Amelie was no longer in the mood to sleep. She wrapped herself with a nket and started to study the recent tide of public opinion on theputer. Amelie read thements one by one and couldn¡¯t help but rub her temples. Fortunately, everything was under control now. And Mckenna¡¯s statement made it even more credible. Those who had been talking shit had all shut up. Now there were only some shippers active on Twitter. Amelie smiled. Sometimes, theseizens were quite lovely. Ring. Who texted her so early in the morning? After unlocking her phone, Amelie saw that it was a message from Mckenna. ¡°Ms. Mullen, I know that you¡¯ve been very troubled in the past two days. But I hope that we can still work well together.¡± She had put efforts into hiding it and making herself sound light¨Chearted in the voice message. However, Amelie could still feel how helpless Mckenna, a soft¨Cspoken woman, was. Amelie sighed. She did not like dealing with people, but she still replied to the message out of courtesy. After all, Mckenna had helped her a lot with this thing. ¡°I¡¯ll need your help with many things in the future. Thank you in advance.¡± Today was the day of the finals, but the Byron family, who had always been happy, was now depressed. ¡°Lamont, are you not eating at home?¡± Macey nced at Le, who had a pleading look, and called out to Lamont, who was about to leave. Does it have anything to do with you whether I eat at home or not? Lamont¡¯s handsome face immediately clouded over. Last night, he drank some alcohol, so he took a walk outside. But Le started to cry and say that he did not love her. anymore. Funny. Did he ever love her? What he hated the most about her was her self¨Crighteousness. Today, Sylvia was the only one in Prosperity Global who would take part in the contest. No matter what, he had to make her get first ce. Thinking of this, Lamont could not help but quicken his pace. ¡°Feeling alright? Don¡¯t be too nervous. Just treat it as a game.¡± Sitting in her chair, Amelie smiled. Her slightly curly hair was tucked behind her ears. Her earrings, which had real purple diamonds on them, were swinging gently. ¡°Since Amelie says so, Akira and I will just enjoy it.¡± Last night¡¯s dinner had made them so much closer. Luciana even went one step further and started to call her by her name. Fortunately, Amelie did not care about these things. ¡°Okay, then you guys get yourselves prepared backstage. I will go and meet the other four mentors.¡± With that, Amelie stood up and left. Her graceful figure was wrapped in a long white dress, which was quite unusual because she normally wore ck. Lamont? Amelie pushed open the door and instantly saw a familiar figure hurriedly turn and walk toward the end of the corridor. If she remembered correctly, it should be Sylvia¡¯s dressing room. It seemed that some people were anxious. Amelie smiled and walked straight to the front desk. ¡°Sylvia.¡± Lamont pushed open the door to Sylvia¡¯s dressing room without knocking. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Mr. Byron!¡± Who would have thought that Sylvia was changing her clothes? At this moment, half of her shoulder was exposed. ¡°Sorry.¡± Lamont coughed awkwardly and hurriedly left the room. However, he ran into Le who had followed him all the way here! ¡°Who is inside?¡± When Le saw hime out with a red face, she felt a rush of jealousy. She pushed Lamont out of her way without hesitation and kicked open the tightly closed door. ¡°Ah!¡± Sylvia, who had been startled twice in a row, could not help but scream. ¡°Bitch! How dare you seduce my man! Bitch!¡± Seeing that Sylvia was half¨Cdressed, Le pped her hard in the face without bothering to think for one second. ¡°You dress like a slut! You are young but so shrewd. You¡¯re ignorant of what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do at a time like this, but you are so good at seducing men¡­¡°. Dirty and vicious words shot out of Le¡¯s mouth like bullets. Her loud voice and fierce expression were completely inconsistent with her image as a gentle and sophisticated woman. Themotion soon drew the staff of the show here. When Amelie and the others arrived, they saw Sylvia, her clothes messy and her face swollen, and Le, who had a defiant look ¡°Le! Enough!¡± Anger washed over Lamont. He felt like shit. Hisst trump card was also destroyed by this woman. ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± Amelie noticed that Sylvia¡¯s costume was messed up. She immediately took off her shawl and draped it over her. Le stood there with her hands on her waist. She raised her voice to defend herself, ¡°It was because this woman seduced Lamont!¡± p. This time, Lamont did not hesitate to p this idiotic woman to the floor. ¡°What the fuck are you saying?¡± At this moment, Manuel finally arrived. As soon as he saw Sylvia, he shook his head. ¡°Pity. You can¡¯t participate in the finals looking like this. What a pity¡­¡± Hearing this, Sylvia, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and grabbed the director¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Please! Can you give me a chance? I can do it. I am alright.¡± However, everyone could hear that her voice was extremely hoarse. Amelie frowned slightly and moved Sylvia¡¯s hand away from her neck. There was a ring blue and purple bruise. Obviously, it was Le¡¯s doing. ¡°Sorry, there is nothing we can do about it. If it is just a small wound, it can be covered with makeup. But¡­ Well,e back next time. You¡¯re a brilliant artist.¡± Manuel waved his hand and left the room, despite Sylvia¡¯s earnest begging. She slumped to the ground, tears slowly flowing down her cheeks. With indignation in her eyes, she stared fixedly at the closed door. The finals were about to begin. He did not have time to waste on her. To keep the schedule, they had to find a substitute at once. Amelie lowered her head slightly and pondered. The fourth in the semi¨Cfinals seemed to be from Starry Sea Entertainment as well. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Good Boss Then this time, Starry Sea Entertainment would have to amaze the entire world. Sylvia couldn¡¯t pull herself together no matter how hard she tried. Because she was only a nobody, she only earned a ce in Prosperity Global because of her beautiful voice. This time, she had spared no effort to get a spot in the talent show. She knew that Le, due to nepotism, would definitely make things difficult for people who were better than her. Therefore, Sylvia had beenying, low and never dared to steal Le¡¯s thunder. If not for the fact that Le was forced to leave the show by Lamont, Sylvia definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken this contest seriously. Now that she had finally gotten into the final round, but¡­. All her efforts suddenly became pointless at thest minute, and all her cautiousness now turned into grievances and resentment. Although Sylvia wasn¡¯t her employee, Amelie felt distressed when she saw Sylvia like this. She had an inexplicable urge to do something for Sylvia. Just as Amelie was lost in thought, Sylvia got up. People that had nothing were the bravest. At this time, Sylvia was fearless. She wrapped the shawl around herself tightly, and her voice was small but firm. ¡°Mr. Byron, Ms. Aylward, I want to resign. From now on, I am no longer an artist of yourpany. So you no longer have to worry that I will seduce you. Is it OK?¡± Le, who was pushed to the ground by Lamont, had a smug look on her face. She was about to open her mouth and say yes, but Lamont spoke first. ¡°No.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Why?¡± Le and Sylvia said at the same time, but the former was angry, while thetter was tired and desperate. ¡°Sylvia, you haven¡¯t forgotten the contract you signed before joining thepany, have you?¡± The contract! Sylvia¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Prosperity Global was famous for its overly unfair contracts. Those who passed all their tests had to work unconditionally for thepany for an agreed period of time. The artists who left thepany before the contract expired had to pay a sky¨Chigh penalty. Generally, the artists would not choose to break the contract unless they really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. There were two reasons. Prosperity Global was a bigpany in the show biz. It had top¨Cnotch resources and offered the best training. No one was willing to give up on such a good opportunity. Secondly, and most importantly¡­ In fact, the pay that the artists could get was terribly little. The split was usually 30/70 between the artist and thepany. And the 30 percent had been deducted a lot by others before they got to the artists. In addition, mostpanies did not allow artists to have side jobs, so it was impossible to make extra cash. The artists needed to take all these things into consideration. The money an artist made in ten years might be less Chapter 34 Soad Boss than that an ordinary white¨Ccor worker earned in five years. Because she was too emotional just now, Sylvia suddenly forgot about the penalty thing At this time, her bubble suddenly burst, and her spirits drooped like a deted ball. ¡°Ha, you look destitute and certainly can¡¯t afford the penalty¡­¡± Le wanted to say something more, but she shut her mouth after being red at by Lamont. However, she did not forget to shoot Sylvia a fierce nce. It was as it Le was warning Sylvia that she had plenty of ways to ¡°fix¡± her in the remaining time. Amelie saw clearly that Le hadn¡¯t changed at all and was sick as ever. ¡°Sylvia, do you want to join ourpany?¡± When these words came out, not only Sylvia but even Lamont was also stunned. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Lamont put himself between Sylvia and Amelie. ¡°She is ours. Are you trying to poach her from us?¡± Amelie was really bold. She was not content with half of his wealth, and now she was actually poaching his people in front of him? She was getting more and more repulsive. However, Amelie was not afraid of his gaze at all and stared straight at him. Although she had not slept for the whole night, she still looked stunning. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m poaching your people,¡± Amelie smiled brightly. Her wide smile made Lamont¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°A capable man deserves a good boss. Sylvia should not be trapped by your unfair contract. She deserves a better future.¡± ¡°Ha, what about her penalty? Do you think Starry Sea Entertainment can afford it? You¡¯re making a fool of yourself.¡± Le would not miss any opportunity to mock Amelie. ¡°I will pay for it.¡± Amelie replied calmly, ¡°Starry Sea Entertainment will pay the penalty that Sylvia owes you. I just want her.¡± ¡°Ms. Mullen¡­¡± Sylvia could not believe her ears. She had only worked for Prosperity Global for three years and was seven years away from the expiry date. The penalty must be unimaginably high. But now, Amelie was actually willing to pay it for her. As if Amelie knew what Sylvia was going to say, Amelie turned around and gave Sylvia a faint smile. ¡°You are very outstanding and are worth me investing in you.¡± In the semi¨Cfinal and the matches before it, Amelie had noticed this unprepossessing girl. Whether it was together or solo, Sylvia performed with great ease. What surprised Amelie the most was that Sylvia¡¯s voice was of the same style as Rohan¡¯s. If the two could work together, they would definitely be able to create better work. At that time, Amelie felt a little pitiful that Sylvia was Prosperity Global¡¯s artist. If it was some other company, Amelie would give anything to make this hidden talent hers. Luckily, she got her chance today. Lamont looked at her coldly. Amelie was more dazzling than before both in terms of temperament and ability. He could not help but think back to the days when he was so sick of her. Why did he hate her at that time? Maybe it was because she was too unambitious or because she was too obedient and could never give him surprises. He wouldn¡¯t like such a boring woman. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact the finance department right now and see how much money you¡¯ll have to pay for her.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone. Le panicked. She still had a bit of resentment to take out on Sylvia. How could they let her go so easily? ¡°Lamont, you aren¡¯t really going to let her go, are you?¡± She tugged at Lamont¡¯s sleeve like a spoiled child but was shaken off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± His expression seemed to tell that she was a piece of dog shit. In fact, he felt somewhat sorry for Sylvia. If he hadn¡¯t barged into Sylvia¡¯s room, Le wouldn¡¯t have misjudged their rtionship and hit Sylvia like a shrew. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Wee to Starry Sea Entertainment After a short call, Lamont said a sum. ¡°84 million dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sylvia copsed. How could the liquidated damages be so high? Sylvia knew the liquidated damages rate of Prosperity Global. It was 30% of thepany¡¯s loss. Sylvia had worked in Prosperity Global for three years, and she seized every opportunity to give performances and make money for thepany. However, she had little savings. How could she make so much money in seven years? 26 million dors was just 30% of the loss. She didn¡¯t dare to think about the total amount. Amelie wasn¡¯t surprised at her reaction at all. When Amelie took over Starry Sea Entertainment a few days ago, she found that thepany took most of the profits that artists brought. This was also why Rohan still couldn¡¯t afford a house. Amelie thought, Prosperity Global must have been doing the same thing. Thepanies are all corrupted. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Sylvia wanted to bargain. Amelie stopped her and nodded in agreement. ¡°What?¡± Sylvia felt that she had experienced the ups and downs of her life within one day. 84 million dors! It was arge sum of money! Sylvia might not be able to earn that much even if she worked in Prosperity Global for twenty years, but Amelie directly agreed. Lamont was also surprised. But he was happy to reach such a good deal. He raised his eyebrows and extended three slender fingers. ¡°Three days. I¡¯ll give you three days to complete all the formalities and transfer the money to my ount.¡± ¡°Three days? Sorry. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Amelie was still smiling. ¡°When the recording of the show is over, we¡¯llplete the formalities. I¡¯ll take her away today.¡± The corners of Lamont¡¯s mouth twitched. Does this woman take pleasure in going against me? However, he was wrong this time. Amelie thought highly of elites. She knew that the earlier she recruited Sylvia, the less likely Sylvia would be harmed by Le. ¡°Ms. Mullen.¡± Manuel rushed back and knocked on the door. ¡°I have been looking for you for a long time. Why are you still here? The live stream is about to start. You should get back to work now.¡± Amelie replied to the director and then left the lounge with Sylvia. Lamont and Le were livid. The following recording went very well. Because the three people who entered the finals were all from Starry Sea Entertainment, they were all rxed. The recording of this part quickly finished. Atst, Luciana deliberately made a mistake, so Akira won first ce. It was a perfect ending. ¡°Mx Mullen, I¡¯m not happy to win the championship in this way¡± As soon as the recording ended, Akiva went to see Amelie toin of course, Fna was following her with a Tawning smile Bes ause she wasn¡¯t as close to Amelie as Lun fana did, Aldra didn¡¯t address Amelle by her first name ¡°What¡¯s wising Amelie looks at the two people who were flirting with each other. Although it was said that Akira had no interest in Luciana, Amelie didn¡¯t believe that she had no feelings for Luciana. ¡°You must have noticed it She made a mistake on purpose! She should¡¯ve won the championship Akira and Mckenna were the same types of people. They didn¡¯t like to y tricks and would ept things as they should be ¡°s. It¡¯s the same whether you or I win first ce. We all work for Starry Sea Entertainment. I am happier to see you win the championship¡± Luciana pulled Akira into her arms forcefully. Although their height gap was more than four inches. They matched each other when they stood together. Akira still wanted to say something else, but Luciana quickly put a lollipop into her mouth. Amelie didn¡¯t even see Luciana reach for it. ¡°Alright Alright. You appear to be quarreling, but in fact, you are flirting with each other. It you don¡¯t stop, I will deduct your sries!¡± Amelie rolled her eyes and pretended to be angry. They immediately became silent. Seeing, that, Amelie smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I just got an excellent artist from Prosperity Global You should have a look.¡± They went backstage. Sylvia was reading a book in Amelie¡¯s office quietly. ¡°Sylvia?¡± Hearing the voice at the door, Sylvia hurriedly stood up. She didn¡¯t dare to neglect Amelie at all. ¡°Please sit down. You are already a member of Starry Sea Entertainment. Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Amelie nodded slightly and briefly introduced them to each other. ¡°Where¡¯s Rohan?¡± Amelie recruited Sylvia because she wanted to introduce her to Rohan. She wanted them to perform together in the future. However, it was pomitless to ask that question. The people in the room were either busy with their performances or didn¡¯t know Rohan. They couldn¡¯t answer Amelie. ¡°Where¡¯s the contract? Have you brought it?¡± Amelie changed the topic and asked Sylvia another question. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± She had noticed that Amelie was different from the managers of other entertainmentpanies, but 84, million dors was involved. Sylvia couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice. Amelie noticed her nervousness and suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Sylvia!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Sylvia was frightened. So were Luciana and Akira.. ¡°Let me say it again. You don¡¯t have to be so reserved in front of me. Your abilities are worth me spending so much money on you. I just want you to show your talents. Do you understand?¡± Amelie sighed, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not doing it for free. You have to repay the money in the future. Don¡¯t be so stressed.¡± They were silent for a long time. Finally, Sylvia said in a low voice, ¡°Um.¡± Since she had understood, Amelie didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, it was difficult to change one¡¯s temperament. There was still a long way to go if she wanted to help Sylvia improve herself. After signing the contract, Amelie stretched out a hand to Sylvia. ¡°Wee to Starry Sea Entertainment, Sylvia.¡± The war between the twopanies finally came to an end, but the Byron¡¯s home was in a mess. ¡°Lamont, how could you hurt her? Even if Le made a huge mistake, you shouldn¡¯t beat her!¡± Macey put an ice bag on Le¡¯s swollen right cheek and scolded Lamont angrily. Since Macey would support her, Le tried her best to appear pitiful. ¡°Macey, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Sylvia left the door unlocked when she was changing her clothes. Maybe she had bad intentions! I like Lamont too much. That¡¯s why I¡­. ¡°Besides, that woman isn¡¯t important in Prosperity Global. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I drive her away.¡± ¡°Exactly. Did you hear that? You pped Le¡¯s face because of a minor matter. How is she supposed to face other people?¡± Macey had no impression of Sylvia. Even if she was a famous star, in Macey¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t compare to Le. Macey and Le kept talking. Their voices echoed in Lamont¡¯s ears. He soon got angry. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Help Each Other ¡°Enough Stop¡± Lamont didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic any longer, so he hastily replied before returning to his room Seeing that he walked away, Macey didn¡¯t say anything else Instead, she gave Le a reproachful look ¡°Remember, don¡¯t make Lamont angry again because of this matter. What you need to do now is to make him marry you as soOTEAS possible, understand?¡± Le bit het lower lip. Before, she always thought that Lamont had a very good attitude toward her. He was clearly mace to her in front of others, but today, he actually lost his temper. Macey knew what she was thinking. If not for some reason, she would not have forced her son to marry Le. For decades, the four great families were led by the Aylward family. The other three families were the Byron family, the Hampson family, and the Springer family. The Aylward family used to be very prosperous. They had their own forces in all walks of life. However, thirty years ago, this bright pearl suddenly darkened, and the family head Galloway Aylward was also missing. Later, the unknown Byron family came in, and their business flourished. Such a coincidence would naturally arouse the suspicion of the Aylward family. They had investigated it, but no matter how hard they tried, there were no findings. Gradually, the Aylward family also gave up, but the grudge was still deeply rooted in their hearts. Macey wanted her niece to marry her son no matter what. Her real intention was to slowly encroach on the Byron family¡¯s resources through Lamont and Le¡¯s marriage. In any case, her daughter inw must be someone from the Aylward family. At Starry Sea Entertainment. ¡°Akira, congrattions!¡± As soon as Amelie and the others returned to thepany, arge group of people came up and handed Akira arge bouquet. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The enthusiasm of the people around made Akira blush. She took the flowers. While these people were joking, Amelie saw Rohan behind the crowd. His angr face gave out an innate cold aura, and his white shirt marked the difference between him and the well dressed people around him.. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to meet someone.¡± Amelie wayed at Sylvia. They walked towards Rohan one after the other. ¡°After the show, you left without even saying a word. I tried to look for you.¡± As she spoke, Rohan¡¯s gaze fell directly on Amelie, not moving away for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel well, so I let Katrina take me back first after that.¡± They chatted for a while before Amelie smiled and pushed Sylvia in front of him. ¡°This is a treasure that I found. When I was watching her perform on stage, I immediately thought of you. It seems that you like her too.¡± Before Rohan could speak, Sylvia actually took the initiative to greet, ¡°Hello, I am Sylvia Cochran.¡± Rohan had always been Sylvia¡¯s idol. So her music style was simr to his. Today, she had the opportunity to stand in front of her idol. In the future, she could work together or even cooperate with him! Her dream came true! Amelie did not know about this. She realized Sylvia¡¯s wish by ident. However, Rohan was calm. He only greeted her and did not continue to speak. He was not arrogant. It was in hus nature to be aloot. Those who didn¡¯t know him said that he was wearing a long face all the time. After getting familiar with him, they realized that he was born this way. Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Amelie quickly stood up and interrupted, ¡°Alright, alright. In the future, you will work together, and you have plenty of time to get along with each other. It¡¯s gettingte now. Sylvia, you need to live with Akira tonight.¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Akira could respond, Luciana rejected her first, ¡°Akira and I will share a room. Sylvia will stay in my room.¡± Everyone present was stunned for a moment, and then they began to cheer in a low voice. After helping Sylvia tidy up the room, it was already veryte. Amelie stretched tiredly. These days, she had been busy with the talent show and had been worried about many things. Fortunately, the final result was unexpectedly good and even better than she had expected. She was surprised. As long as there was a good start, Starry Sea Entertainment would develop in a better direction. Amelie couldn¡¯t help but reach out a hand to cover her stomach. It had been five months, and she could already feel that the baby in her belly was about to be able to move. Just as she was lost in thought, a phone call came in.. ¡°Amelie, are you still in thepany? Why aren¡¯t you at home sote at night?¡± It was Daron¡¯s voice. Because she had returned home tootest night and was seen by Rex, everyone was very serious about her noting home at night, so Daron had been calling her in the evening. ¡°Ah?¡± Amelie subconsciously looked at her watch. It was almost midnight. ¡°I was helping a neer clean up her room and will go home immediately.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask the cleaner to do it? You are taken good care of at home every day. How can you do suchbor work?¡± Although Daron sounded angry on the other end, he was more concerned about her.. Amelie raised her hand and looked at her originally delicate palm. It had already developed a thinyer of calluses when she was living with the Byron family. ¡°Alright, alright. Daron, why are you nagging like a woman? I will leave now.¡± Daron sighed helplessly. ¡°My princess, I have arrived at yourpany. How can I let youe back alone sote at night?¡± Looking down from the window, she saw that Daron¡¯s dark purple sports car was parked on the side of the road. Amelie stuck out her tongue, replied, and hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Mullen. It¡¯s sote. Thank you for helping me.¡± Sylvia looked at Amelie. In Sylvia¡¯s heart, Amelie was shining like a diamond. Amelie would always walk out in high heels with exquisite makeup on her face. She was never casual. And Amelie was from a rich family. Her parents and her brothers loved her. Sylvia felt that Amelie¡¯s life was perfect. Of course, she did not know that Amelie had experienced the pain of love before getting such freedom. ¡°Have you heard of this sentence? ¡®Girls help girls.¡® I helped you because we are both women. I hope that you can pass on the warmth in the future. That¡¯s the best reward for me.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Antenatal Examination ¡°Daron!¡± In front of her family, of course, she behaved casually. Amelie casually threw her bag at Daron, and with a flick of her arms, her slightly curly long hair scattered in the evening wind. ¡°Dad told me not to let you go home sote. You are not alone now. Don¡¯t forget that you have a baby.¡± Daron nced at his sister¡¯s slightly bulging belly. He was going to have a nephew or niece soon! This feeling was really wonderful. He had not got married yet, but he will wee a baby in his life. ¡°There is still a long way to go.¡± Amelie took the thermos cup from Daron and took a sip before continuing, ¡°Daron, will you apany me to the hospital for a prenatal checkup tomorrow? Emilee has something else to do tomorrow and can¡¯t apany me there.¡± Daron wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do it. He¡¯d love to do that. His brothers would even scramble to do it. Unexpectedly, he became ¡°the chosen one¡°. Before Daron could say something, however, Sergio¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Of course, I got this. Daron, you should stay at home and take care of the family business. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Neither Daron nor Amelie knew when Sergio hade. ¡°You haven¡¯t brought her home aftering out for so long, so Dad sent me over to take a look.¡± Sergio took a big drag on his cigarette and stood in the distance to spray out the smoke. Only then did he approach Amelie. His tall figure and way of flicking ash made him look cool. ¡°Sergio, you have been in Africa for a long time. You behave more wildly.¡± Amelie wrinkled her nose and sniffed hard. After confirming that there was no smoke, she stopped frowning. Daron naturally would not give up this good opportunity to mock Sergio. ¡°Did you hear that? You should go back to Africa.¡± Her brothers bickered as soon as they met, causing Amelie to be extremely annoyed. ¡°Alright!¡± She reached out her hands and covered the mouths of her two brothers. Only then did the world be in silence for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ve been too tired these days.¡± Unexpectedly, they argued for a long time about who should drive Amelie home. In the end, Amelie could not bear it any longer and announced that they were driving their own cars home. Thus, on a viaduct in Oand that night, two global limited edition sports cars drove beside a low¨Ckey SUV like a knight escorting a Princess. Finally, the three cars disappeared into a magnificent manor. The next day, Amelie let Daron apany her to the hospital. ¡°You sit here first. I¡¯ll pay the bill. Don¡¯t move.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Although Daron was the youngest among her brothers, he was the one who knew how to take care of people the most. When someone felt upset, he would find it out immediately Being left alone, Amelie pondered. There were still many things that had not been dealt with The truth of Draven¡¯s strange death and Jorge¡¯s being taken as a scapegoat for no reason were undoubtedly rted to the Aylward family. The previous evidence had been overturned, and now there was a new need for a witness. Just as she pondered, Amelie did not notice that a man was right in front of her. ¡°It is you,¡± Lamont let out a breath and looked down at her. ¡°Why can I see you everywhere?¡± Amelie sat in the lounge waiting for Daron but was ridiculed for no reason. So she was annoyed too. ¡°Could it be that you have been secretly following me?¡± The atmosphere suddenly turned strange. Lamont cracked the joints of his five fingers. He moved like lightning and pinched Amelie¡¯s chin. The strength in his hand was so great that it almost broke her chin. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Amelie. Don¡¯te to me again. It¡¯s cheap.¡± Amelie was no pushover now. Although she had forgotten most of the fighting skills she learned from Sergio when she was a child, it was still very easy for her to kick Lamont¡¯s lower body. Lamont did not even have time to react. The sharp pain from his lower body made him unconsciously release her. ¡°You know what? You¡¯re cheaper because you¡¯re over¨Cconfident.¡± As he spoke, Amelie had already stood up and quickly distanced herself from Lamont. Her bright eyes were filled with disgust and disdain for the man in front of her. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Amelie!¡± Daron happened to return to the lounge. When he saw them at loggerheads, his face immediately darkened. After quickly walking over and blocking Amelie behind him, Daron vigntly looked at Lamont, who seemed to be enduring a strong difort but was also full of hostility. Lamont indeed looked good. His face and body were perfect. In addition, with an expensive suit, he could attract not only females¡® attention but also males¡®. In the past, Daron might have praised Lamont for his dignified appearance. But now, as long as Daron thought of the things Lamont and his family did to Amelie, Daron could not help but want to beat him. He wanted to make Lamont pay the price. ¡°Lamont, my sister has nothing to do with you now, and you can¡¯t harass her. If you don¡¯t do as I said, the Mullen family will show you.¡± However, the focus of Lamont¡¯s attention was not on his words. When he was slightly bent, he immediately saw the words ¡°prenatal examination report¡± on the document in Daron¡¯s hand. His eyes shed, as if he had thought of something bad. ¡°You want to give birth to the child?¡± Lamont stated at Amelie with his long and narrow eyes, as if he was giving off a dangerous signal. For some reason, nameless anger suddenly rose in Amelie¡¯s heart. She pushed away Daron and stood in front of him. She red back at Lamont. ¡°The baby is in my belly. It¡¯s my choice. It has nothing to do with you. This is the offspring of the Mullen family. You shouldn¡¯t have been so excited.¡± She thought, does he really think that he is so popr? When I lived with the Byron family, he wasn¡¯t nice to me. Now I have left the Byron family. But he still behaved like this. Do I owe him? Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 An Olive Branch! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got If not for the fact that she was worried about the baby in her belly, Amelie would also teach him a hard lesson She finally understood what was going on she was bullied because she was so kind ¡°That is also my child! Even though we have divorced, I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father How can you keep it without my permission?¡± Lamont felt a headache while thinking about half of his property that Amelie had taken away. If the child was bom, she may threaten him with the child It would probably cost a lot. The argument between them quickly attracted the attention of the people around them, and they all came over to watch ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like a couple arguing.¡± ¡°Nonsense! These two are divorced! It¡¯s because of the baby!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°This man is not responsible. He wants to leave. He doesn¡¯t want this baby!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This man looks quite decent. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a jerk.¡± As their usations were getting louder and louder, Lamont was awkward. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t want you to keep the baby!¡± Then Lamont hurriedly left the crowd. ¡°Nut.¡± Amelie rolled her eyes and quickly calmed down. It was said that a five¨Cmonth old baby could already feel her mother¡¯s emotions, so she could no longer be angry at will. It would have bad effects on the baby. However, Daron stared in the direction Lamont left and thought for a while. ¡°That¡¯s him. He is a nut. Don¡¯t get angry because of this.¡± Amelie noticed her brother¡¯s bad mood and wanted to hold his hand, but she was shocked by the cold touch and withdrew her hand. His fingers were cold, which was the mostmon symbol of his anger. Apparently, Lamont made him very mad. ¡°It seems that the Byron family is really carried away.¡± After they returned home, they went back to their own business. Daron went upstairs with a serious face and went directly to Eden¡¯s bedroom. Amelie returned to her bedroom alone and threw herself on the bed.. ¡°Ding dong.¡± There was a new text message, but Amelie did not look at it immediately. Instead, she closed her eyes for a moment and slowly pulled the phone to her. ¡°Ms. Mullen, do you have time for a call?¡± It was Mckenna. Although they were not familiar with each other, Amelie was very grateful to her for starting for her, so she immediately agreed It seemed that Mckenna had been waiting. Soon after she replied, Mckenna called her. ¡°Ms. Mullen,¡± Mckenna¡¯s gentle voice sounded in Amelie¡¯s ear, ¡°I have been thinking about it recently. If Starry Sea Entertainment wants to make aeback, it is far from enough to rely on the talent show.¡± Of course, Amelie knew this. Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s training and resources were far inferior to Prosperity Global¡¯s. As long as they tried to suppress Starry Sea Entertainment in these aspects, it was still difficult for the artists from Starry Sea Entertainment to make a name. The top priority was to find a businessman who liked Starry Sea Entertainment and could provide constant guidance and resources for Starry Sea Entertainment. Why didn¡¯t she think of Mckenna? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the talent show, although Dexter was one of the producers, his identity and status were all obtained with the help of the Longfellow family. In other words, he was a man who married into the Longfellow family. Just like all the clich¨¦ stories, Dexter relied on the status of the Longfellow family in showbiz to gradually establish his own connections and reputation. After everything was done, he chose to be with his lover and proposed a divorce to Mckenna. However, the Longfellow family had a great bearing after all, so they let it go. After all, such a result was not surprising at all. It seemed that Mckenna was going to give her an olive branch. How could Amelie not grasp such a good opportunity? ¡°I have long heard of your status in showbiz. I wonder if you like Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± It seemed that both of them had the intention to cooperate. Mckenna bluntly suggested. ¡°Ms. Mullen, Starry Sea Entertainment has great potential. As long as we work hard, I believe there will be many rising stars. We can cooperate, but you must let me see the progress that Starry Sea Entertainment has made.¡± ¡°Of course. As long as thepany system reform is gradually implemented and the artists can work hard with patience and determination, we will be able to do it.¡± Theymunicated briefly. Mckenna decided to leave Starry Sea Entertainment in charge of arge¨C scale public performance. It would be held in three months. Before that, Starry Sea Entertainment had to prepare two performances at the start of the show. Amelie had an idea in her mind at once. There were exactly two performances. One should be performed by Akira and Luciana, and the other should be performed by Rohan and Sylvia! After she hung up the phone, a strong sense of sleepiness fell upon her. Lying on the soft bed, she felt it was natural to sleep. Amelie quickly fell asleep. However, a few minutes before she fell asleep, she could vaguely hear the conversation between Daron and her father in the study. It seemed to be about the Byron family and the Aylward family. The corners of Amelie¡¯s mouth curved up. The feeling of returning home was really good. There was a solid backup behind her. She did not need to do anything. She could do whatever she wanted carefreely. Lamont thought, damn it What exactly does that woman want? Lamont¡¯s mind was filled with the pride of Amelie when she attacked him, as well as the determination in her eyes when she said she would keep the baby. ¡°Mr. Byron, Mr. Byron?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lamont was so annoyed that he couldn¡¯t help but yell at his assistant. The assistant was also stunned. They were having a remote conference. Party A was now asking questions about the working period, but his boss stared at a certain ce on the carpet as if he had entered a meditative state and did not speak He didn¡¯t know what was going on. This month, Lamont had a particrly bad temper. He often docked his employees¡® sries and fired some of them. The manager had been fired again and again, and none of them satisfied. Lamont. The assistant was also frightened, afraid that one day he would lose his job. ¡°He is asking about the work period.¡± The assistant carefully pointed to the screen in the meeting room and did not dare to speak again. It was only then that Lamont realized that he had actually been distracted during such an important meeting. Due to the suppression of the Mullen family, the suppliers and downstream partners of the Byron family ended their cooperation. They finally found apany that was willing to cooperate, so they absolutely could not attord to make any mistakes. Lamont heaved a sigh of relief after enduring his resentment and ending the meeting. In the past, when he returned home at this time, Amelie would definitely be waiting at the door and taking his bag. But now, there was only his garrulous mother and Le, who was willful. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Appeal Lamont suddenly realized that he was actually somewhat reluctant to part with that arrogant woman. How could it be? He shook his head, as if he wanted to throw this absurd idea out of his mind. However, the more he wanted to forget about this idea, the deeper the figure of Amelie imprinted in his mind. ¡°Mr. Byron.¡± The assistant, who had already left, returned to the office with a note. ¡°I don¡¯t know who left the note for you.¡± Lamont raised his eyebrows. He had seen so many tricks like this. He was now able to stay cool. ¡°I won¡¯t look at it. Tear it up directly.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant was just about to express his surprise when he immediately shut his mouth. Whatever the boss said, he would do as the boss instructed. The small piece of paper was quickly stuffed into the shredder, turning into a pile of fragments. What Lamont didn¡¯t know was that he missed an important piece of information because of this mistake. ¡°Macey, this¡­¡± At the same time, in the vi, Le looked at a video that popped out of nowhere on her phone. It was actually the video of her recing the medicine on the night of Draven¡¯s death and Macey arranging for someone to bribe Jorge. All the evidence was presented in front of her! Macey also received it. As an old fox who had been undercover for many years in the Byron family, she didn¡¯t panic at all on the surface. But she was actually a little nervous. Most of the evidence shown in the video had already been destroyed, especially the call record. It was encrypted, and an alien number was used to prevent being overheard. But now, it seemed that everything they did meant nothing. The evidence was found easily. Macey secretly clenched her fists. She believed that Amelie pretended to be kind and pitiful when she lived with the Byron family! She believed that Amelie monitored them to threaten her with those dirty things that couldn¡¯t be exposed! Amelie took half of the properties of the Byron family. Macey suspected that Amelie wanted to use the same trick to get something from herself and Le! They sat together and saw thest picture. It was a summons from the court, and the date was a weekter. The note was about the appeal to the mysterious disappearance of Draven. At this time, Le could no longer sit still. She threw her phone far away and wrapped herself tightly in a nket, shrinking back on the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to court! I didn¡¯t do it at all!¡± ¡°Help me! I really didn¡¯t do it!¡± She pounced on Macey and hugged her arm tightly. Now, she could only rely on Macey. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry. How could I really let you be put in jail?¡± Macey could only try to calm her down. She must hide it from Lamont. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Lamont and Le to live in the same space peacefully, let alone get married. At the thought of it, Macey couldn¡¯t help but sweat on her back. The person who sent them the video must also have the ability to send it to Lamont. ¡°Le! Calm down. I¡¯ll call Lamont first to pry into it. If he already knows it, you can¡¯t stay in the Byron family anymore.¡± Her words shocked Le. That was right. If Lamont knew it, she would never have had the chance to marry him. As she spoke, Macey first called Lamont. The beep soundsted for a long time. To Le, it was like a century. Finally, a familiar male voice came from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m busy. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home.¡± His voice was as cold as usual, so he probably didn¡¯t know. Macey breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on her face again, and her tone was a bit relieved. ¡°Oh, nothing. I just missed you and wanted to talk to you.¡± Lamont, who was sitting in a bar for a drink, frowned unhappily. After drinking the ss of whiskey in his hand, he calmed down a little. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve talked to me, if there¡¯s nothing else, I gotta go.¡± ¡°Sure. Just go back to your work.¡± Macey awkwardlyughed and hurriedly hung up the phone. Facing Lamont¡¯s cold and indifferent reaction, Macey could only helplessly sigh. They were mother and son, yet they were not close at all. However, at least he didn¡¯t know about the truth yet. Now, she only needed to deal with the appeal. ¡°Mom, Le, what are you talking about?¡± Elizabeth had just returned from outside when she saw them sitting on the sofa with mysterious expressions. She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Just as she wanted to get closer, she was mercilessly pushed to the side and could only return to her bedroom resentfully. ¡°Ah? Is this really okay?¡± ¡°This is the only thing I can do now. Go abroad or die here. Choose.¡± Die?! When Elizabeth returned to the room on the second floor, she could only hear something vaguely. However, based on their serious expressions, she could tell that they were talking about something serious. Elizabeth wondered, could that be¡­. Chapter 39 Anneal N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Could something have happened to Le? How could it be rted to death? Could it be that she had a terminal illness and did not want others to know? Thinking of this, Elizabeth could no longer sit still and immediately rushed downstairs. ¡°Mom, Le! What the hell are you talking about? Don¡¯t hide it from me. I just heard it!¡± Le and Macey¡¯s faces darkened. The fewer people knew about this matter, the better. Once the news spread out, the consequences would definitely be beyond their control. ¡°What did you just hear?¡± Macey was the first to calm down and asked with a smile. She did not expect her daughter to cry out and throw herself at Le. ¡°Le, are you suffering from cancer? Are you going to die soon? I still want you to be my sister¨Cinw, Le!¡± Hearing this, both of them were stunned. Only then did Macey realize that Elizabeth had misunderstood. No matter who was said to have cancer, they would subconsciously refute it. Even Le was no exception. She was just about to open her mouth to say something when she suddenly saw Macey¡¯s eyes. She directly swallowed the words she was about to say. Macey wanted to make use of Elizabeth¡¯s misunderstanding. Why not tell her that Le was sick and could not get married now because she had to go abroad for better treatment? It would be easier to exin if Lamont asked. ¡°Ah, yes.¡± She shook her head sadly. ¡°I took Le to the hospital for a regr physical examination before marriage, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be sick. Le has problems with her pancreatic nds.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why Macey said that, she believed that Macey had her reason. Le also made a sad look Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The Only Believer ¡°Elizabeth, I¡¯m really sad¡­ Why, why did this happen to me?¡± When Le thought about the fact that she was going abroad, not sick though, she was really sad Their acting fooled Elizabeth, whoforted them with tears in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Le You can definitely survive!¡°) They sat together and talked for a long time before they finally coaxed Elizabeth into going back to her room. ¡°Macey, what should we do now?¡± Le was still worried. ¡°Humph, y to the score. I will arrange everything. You should quickly pack your luggage and leave immediately. The sooner, the better!¡± Amelie, who had long been treated as the culprit, did not know about this at all. She was currently busy with Starry Sea Entertainment. ¡°Hey, you, Luciana! Can you learn from Akira or Sylvia? Why do you keep twisting on the chair like you have ADHD?¡± Today there was a meeting for therge¨Cscale public performance held in three months. The participants were only the four people that Amelie had chosen. Of course, there were no objections from Starry Sea Entertainment. Everyone had already tacitly agreed that these four people had the ability to be Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s signboard. Amelie felt as if she had been a kindergarten teacher, and Luciana was the naughty ¡°bad child¡± in ss. Luciana stretched out her long legs in front of Amelie, showing no intention of taking them back. ¡°s, after all, it¡¯s not my fault that my legs are too long.¡± Luciana shrugged helplessly, and only closed her mouth after being red at by Akira next to her. ¡°Well, the meeting is not about a serious topic, but everyone should know what kind of important task you are carrying on your shoulders. Right?¡± The four people instantly became serious, especially Sylvia. Because she was a neer, she was even more nervous and straightened her back. ¡°Especially Sylvia and Rohan.¡± The eyshes of Rohan, who was mentioned, trembled slightly as he raised his eyes to look at Amelie, who was dressed in a suit.. ¡°I have faith in Luciana and Akira. They performed together before, and they did a good job. What about you? Did youmunicate about it today?¡± They opened their mouths and spat out a syble at the same time. Then, they looked at each other awkwardly and said in unison, ¡°Say something.¡± Amelie felt helpless and amused. ¡°Alright, tell me, Sylvia.¡± ¡°Uh, we haven¡¯tmunicated much for now.¡± Sylvia looked at Rohan timidly. ¡°No. I want you to quickly get used to working with each other and write a new song to amaze everyone as soon as possible.¡± Amelie was anxious. Since Mckenna was willing to give her this opportunity, she would be sorry if she didn¡¯t do her best. ¡°How about I withdraw? If Rohan sings alone, it will be better.¡± Sylvia hesitated for a moment and said in a low and timid voice. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Amelie¡¯s attitude was very firm. Then she looked directly at Rohan. ¡°I know that you have always sung alone, but now you must learn and try to change.¡± With a sigh, Amelie called Rohan out alone. Although he did not speak, Amelie knew what he was thinking. ¡°Rohan, I¡¯d like to give you a chance to sing alone. But Ms. Longfellow has her requirements about the number of singers¡­¡± ¡°Then can you find someone else to partner up with Sylvia?¡± Before Amelie could finish speaking, Rohan interrupted her. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Why?¡± Amelie did not know what was wrong with Sylvia. She was good when it came to her abilities as well as her personality. Why did Rohan dislike her? Rohan thought, because¡­ In the end, Rohan held back his answer. The burning expectation in Amelie¡¯s eyes that was about to overflow made him lose the courage to refuse her. ¡°Well, I will cooperate with her.¡± Although Amelie did not know the reason behind it, she was still happy that they could work together. ¡°I told you that you should have tried to cooperate with others a long time ago. I have listened to so many songs, and Sylvia is the most suitable partner for you. Believe me. You can definitely do a great job.¡± Amelie smiled and gave Rohan a thumbs¨Cup. Then, she briskly turned around and walked towards the conference room. She was still the same as before, in Rohan¡¯s heart. ¡°Rohan!¡± Before the ss ended, a girl with a high ponytail poked her head out of the back door. Rohan was shocked. She frowned unhappily and lowered her voice. ¡°I told you not to follow me anymore.¡± ¡°But your singing is very good. You should release an album. I will be the first buyer.¡± The girl chuckled, revealing her tooth and two dimples. Just as Rohan was attracted by this extremely infectious smile, a stern admonishing voice sounded in the ssroom. ¡°Rohan! Who are you talking to?¡± Some people turned to look at him. His earlobes suddenly turned red. When he came back to his senses and looked at the back door again, the girl had already disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± When the bell rang, Rohan was walking, forward with his head down. A familiar voice rang in front of hin again. ¡°You must have been criticized by the teacher.¡± Why was she always sticking to him? Rohan was angry, but before he could me her, a lychee vored lollipop was stuffed into his mouth. ¡°Thepensation for you. Does it taste sweet?¡± The sweet and rich vor of lychee spread in his mouth. As he looked at smiling, Amelie, Rohan¡¯s anger instantly disappeared. He could only nod silently. ¡°If you are in a good mood, sing for me.¡± It was about singing again! ¡°Why do you always make me sing?¡± Rohan¡¯s voice was muffled. ¡°Because you sing so well. Otherwise, what else could it be?¡± Amelie raised her foot and kicked a small stone far away. ¡°No one ever praised your singing?¡± Rohan thought, of course not. Rohan closed his eyes. All he thought of was the time when he was criticized for not studying hard by his parents and when his ssmatesughed at him. ¡°What is this? Ew!¡± ¡°Rohan, have you ever learned how to sing? Is this how you sing?¡± ¡°You sissy! You¡¯ve embarrassed us!¡± ¡°But I think your voice is beautiful. As long as there is a believer, the deities exist.¡± Amelie quickly took two steps forward and stood in front of Rohan with a face full of sincerity. ¡°So, as long as I am your believer, keep singing. Is that okay?¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Spa The Return of the Disguised Princess By Emma R. Rodriguez Rohan was stunned. No one had ever believed in Rohan like this. The girl in front of him was the first. ¡°OK. I won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Rohan? Rohan!¡± Rohan suddenly came back to his senses, and his blurred vision gradually became clear. Katrina was standing in front of him with a music score. It turned out that it was Rohan¡¯s dream. After the meeting, Rohan and Sylvia exchanged ideas about the new song. The two had reached a consensus on many things, which surprised Rohan. Rohan originally thought that he was the only one in the world who had such strange thoughts about songs. But Sylvia appeared today. She could understand Rohan¡¯s thoughts. Rohan rubbed his eyes. He did not know when he fell asleep so deeply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you rest well?¡± Katrina wanted to put her hand on Rohan¡¯s forehead, but Rohan avoided Katrina¡¯s hand without letting her notice it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I suddenly felt a little sleepy.¡± Rohan cleared his throat and pointed at the document inKatrina¡¯s hand. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Oh. This is the draft of the melody that Sylvia wrote. I want you to see if it¡¯s good. I have to say that this girl is very efficient. She could actually write such a high¨Cquality music score within a few hours.¡± Rohan took the document but did not open it. He just rubbed his forehead and let Katrina leave first. Rohan said in his heart, Amelie¡­ Rohan had thought that he would never see Amelie again. But Amelie actually became Rohan¡¯s boss. This was something that Rohan had never expected before. Rohan observed that Amelie, who had always liked to wear slim dresses, seemed to have suddenly changed her dressing style recently. She started to wear loose clothes. Her lower abdomen also seemed to be slightly bulging. However, Rohan had never heard of the news of Amelie¡¯s marriage. Rohan sat in front of the tuning device and thought for a long time. But he still could not figure out why Amelie changed. In the Mullen¡¯s manor¡­ ¡°Emilee!¡± As soon as Amelie returned home, she saw Emilee sitting in the living room. Amelie eximed, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Amelie kicked off her high heels and walked to Emilee barefooted. ¡°Be careful Don¡¯t get cold!¡± Daron, who sent Amelie back, shook his head and sighed resignedly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t wee me?¡± Emilee smiled and held Amelie¡¯s hand ¡°I was a little sad herause I didn¡¯t apany you to your prenatal checkup that day. Since my parents are out these two days, I came to apany my future godson.¡± Amelie¡¯s eyes lit up ¡°Will you live in our house?¡± Emilee replied, ¡°Yes. You should give yourself a short vacation these two days. I¡¯ll take you to a spa We will spend the next two days together¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After Amelie married into the Byron family, Emilee almost lost contact with Amelie. Now that there was such a great opportunity, Emilee definitely had to seize it! ¡°OK!¡± Amelie and Emilee held hands and went upstairs together. The next morning, when Amelie was still asleep, Emilee reached out her cool hand and touched Amelie¡¯s face. ¡°Amelie, get up. Amelie?¡± Amelie opened her eyes and saw that it was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Really? It¡¯s still so early!¡± But Emilee said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to book a ce there. It will be ten o¡¯clock soon! Get up now and pack up your things. Last night, I asked Aaron to get a few male models and send them over today. Just enjoy itter.¡± Amelie sighed helplessly. She thought Emilee was a good girl, but Emilee was obsessed with different types of handsome men. Emilee used her friendship with Amelie and had almost yed with all the male artists in Aaron¡¯spany. Because of this, Amelie had scolded Emilee many times before. But Emilee was not affected at all and didn¡¯t change this habit. After a long time, Amelie and Emilee arrived in front of a resplendent building at ten o¡¯clock. ¡°Oh, my! Where did you find such a gorgeous bathing center? It looks like rich people are their target customers!¡± Amelie looked at the building and instantly felt that the light blue dress on her was ipatible with it. Emilee narrowed her eyes and smiled at Amelie. Without a word of exnation, she directly held Amelie¡¯s hand and rushed inside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It looks old¨Cfashioned, but the entertainment project inside is very rich.¡± Amelie sighed in her heart, never mind. Just apany Emilee to enjoy the service here. Although Amelie thought so, she waspletely shocked the moment she stepped into the bathing center. There was a 10¨Cfoot¨Ctall sculpture fountain at the entrance. The water poured down from the water pot in the hand of the human¨Cshaped sculpture. The crystal chandelier on the ceiling, reflected many rays of bright light. From ditterent angles, one could even see a faint rainbow light. There were long and narrow ss windows on three sides of the hall. There were golden paintings painted on those windows. The sunlight shone through the window on the ground, making the shadow a painting of nature. Emilee nced at Amelie, who was already stunned. It looked like Emilee had expected that Amelie would have such a reaction. Emilee said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is a different world inside.¡± After confirming the identities with the front desk staff, Emilee and Amelie took their number tes and walked to the changing room. ¡°Emilee, you are quite good at ying. How did you find such a good ce?¡± Amelie looked at Emilee teasingly as she took off her clothes. Her belly bulged a lot, which was more obvious under the swimsuit. Emilee said, ¡°You won¡¯t believe it even if I tell you. My father brought me here once. At that time, I was also very resistant. After all, this ce really looks old¨Cfashioned from the outside. Aftering in, I changed my mind.¡± The two of them chatted and soon changed into their swimsuits. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Emilee winked at Amelie and took the lead to the reserved room. After Emilee pushed open the wooden door, she saw six handsome men sitting inside. ¡°How is it? How do you feel?¡± Emilee held Amelie¡¯s arm and slowly sat in the spa pool. They smelled the fragrance of flowers and fruit. A thickyer of rose petals floated on the surface of the water. There was a thin sandalwood burning quietly in the corner. ¡°I feel sofortable.¡± Emilee narrowed her eyes slightly and asked one of the muscr men to bring her some fruits. The six men had a clear division ofbor. Two fed Emilee and Amelie fruits, two massaged Emilee¡¯s and Amelie¡¯s shoulders, and two had a talk show to please Emilee and Amelie. But Emilee was very dissatisfied with the talk show. Emilee said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let them sing songs? If not, let them dance to liven things up. Why did you let the two of them do a talk show in front of us? It really ruins the wonderful atmosphere right now!¡± But Amelie said that she had stayed in Starry Sea Entertainment for a long time. So she had long been tired of watching artists sing and dance. Amelie wanted to see something different. After negotiating for a long time, Emilee finallypromised. Emilee said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, and you¡¯re the boss! My godson will probably be able to talk humorously after he is born!¡± Just as Emilee and Amelie were about to fall asleep due to the sweet smell in the room, the sliding door suddenly opened. Then, a familiar face appeared behind the wooden door. ¡°Amelie?¡± It could be said that the scene inside this private room was extravagant. This made the men at the door unhappy. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 An Overbearing Kiss The Return of the Disguised Princess By Emma R. Rodriguez ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lamont walked in with a sullen look on his face. ¡°Hey, Mr. Byron, you have entered the wrong private room!! A bulky man called out to Lamont in panic and said, ¡°Our room is not this one.¡± However, Lamont didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced back. But this was enough to make that man shut his mouth. ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go first.¡± The man shivered and hurriedly called the others to leave. The moment Lamont stepped into the room, all the other men were overshadowed. The bathrobe hung loosely on Lamont¡¯s body. Only the belt could guarantee that the bathrobe wouldn¡¯t fall off. Under the light, Lamont¡¯s dark hair and starry eyes emitted a cold aura. Lamont kept an expressionless face, and no trace of joy or anger could be seen on his face. Lamont exuded an innate aura of nobility. Plus Lamont¡¯s muscr figure and wheat¨Ccolored skin, no one in this room could beparable to Lamont. ¡°Get out!¡± Lamont¡¯s two words were enough to make the male models not dare to stay any longer. They immediately swarmed out of the private room. Now, only Amelie, Emilee, and Lamont were left in this room. ¡°What are you doing? Do you think this is your home? Can¡¯t we enjoy our time here?¡± Sensing that Lamont was very dangerous now, Emilee immediately protected Amelie behind her. ¡°This is none of your business.¡± Lamont didn¡¯t even give Emilee a single nce. He directly pushed Emilee to the side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand in my way.¡± ¡°You!¡± Emilee slipped and fell into the water. ¡°Lamont, you broke into someone else¡¯s private room. Is this what a gentleman should do? Where are your manners?¡± ¡°Manners?¡± Lamont snorted coldly. ¡°I have never seen a woman being together with a group of men when she is still pregnant!¡± After saying that, Lamont reached out his hand and firmly grabbed Amelie¡¯s wrist. ¡°Leave with me!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Amelie felt a piercing pain in her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is Oand, not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡± Emilee rubbed her butt while trying to use the Mullen family to threaten Lamont. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Lamont turned a deaf ear to Emilee¡¯s words. He still forcefully pulled Amelie out of the spa pool. Because Amelie had been sitting in the spa pool for a long time, her limbs were very weak. Therefore, she had no strength to resist. As a result, Amelie was held in Lamont¡¯s arms and taken away. Just as Emilee climbed out of the pool, Lamont had already disappeared with Amelie. Seeing this, Emilee cursed in her heart, damn it! Emilee stomped her foot with anger, put on a nket, and went to the storage cab to get her phone. On the other hand, Amelie shouted, ¡°Where are you taking me? Let go of me!¡± Then, Amelie lowered her head and bit Lamont¡¯s arm, forcing him to let go of her wrist. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± A row of neat teeth marks appeared on Lamont¡¯s forearm. Amelie looked around. This ce was like an idle hall. The open indoor environment allowed her to hear a clear echo even if she made a little noise. There might not even be anyone here who could hear Amelie call for help. Lamont noticed that Amelie, who had been struggling, stopped her movements. Lamont smiled faintly and thought, that¡¯s right. She should be obedient to me. This is the attitude that she should have. Lamont snorted, ¡°What? Why did you stop struggling?¡± Lamont locked Amelie¡¯s hands behind her back and pressed forward bit by bit until his heavy breathing landed on Amelie¡¯s exposed fair neck. Lamont asked, ¡°Is it because I can¡¯t satisfy you? Is this the reason why you want to divorce me?¡± Because of the difference in height, Amelie could see two t chest muscles that were full of male hormones. If it was before, Amelie would have lost her reason at this time, and her mind would have been filled with the man in front of her. However, Amelie had changed a lot. At this moment, what was left in her heart was endless disgust. ¡°Lamont.¡± Amelie looked straight into Lamont¡¯s eyes. She said word by word, ¡°Do you know how disgusting your face is now? The current you make me feel disgusted.¡± Disgust! This word made Lamont¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. Lamont couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why? Why do I feel that the Amelie in front of me is like a stranger? Wouldn¡¯t she always silently swallow her grievances no matter what she suffered? Taking advantage of the moment when Lamont was distracted, Amelie raised her leg without hesitation, wanting to hit Lamont¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Ah!¡± Someone screamed. But it was Amelie who screamed. An arm passed through Amelie¡¯s leg and lifted her leg up high. ¡°Do you think I will fall down in the same ce twice?¡± Lamont smiled and suddenly moved his face closer to Amelie¡¯s. Without waiting for Amelie to make another move, Lamont bent a little and directly kissed her lips. ¡°No¡­ The cold touch made Amelie shiver. It was really ironic. Amelie and Lamont had been married for so many years. But Lamont had never kissed Ametse so gently like this. The only few intimate contacts between them were fierce and violent. In Lamont¡¯s eves, Amelie had always been an ¡°item¡± and a ¡°tool¡± for him to satisfy his lust! Amelie had never received any respect in the Byron family for so many years. Now, Amelie had made up her mind to leave the Byron family, and she no longer had any thoughts about Lamont. But Lamont kept pestering her and refused to let her go. Amelie stared nkly in front of her. Now, she was like a puppet that had lost its soul. Lamont, who had been immersed in his desire to monopolize and conquest, immediately released Amelie after seeing her eves. ¡°Stop pretending to be pure, will you?¡± Lamont thought, doesn¡¯t she usually enjoy kissing me when we are at home? What¡¯s with this look of being forced to submit? The way she looks at me makes me feel like she is looking at a pile of trash. This kind of feeling made Lamont inexplicably irritated. Amelie did not refute it because a sharp pain invaded her lower abdomen. It was as if there were countless tiny needles. sticking inside. Lamont saw that Amelie suddenly squatted down with a painful expression. But his first reaction was that Amelie was acting again! ¡°Don¡¯t think that yourme acting can make me give you some mercy and let you go.¡± Lamont stretched out his foot and touched Amelie¡¯s arm. But Amelie didn¡¯t respond. Without getting any response, Lamont hesitated. Lamont wondered, how can she be so weak? She has done a lot of housework in the Byron¡¯s house. She shouldn¡¯t be so weak After hesitating for a moment, Lamont decided to check what was going on. Just as he was about to lower his body, a stern male voice suddenly sounded behind him. ¡°Amelie!¡± Lamont was startled by this voice. The hand that had already reached out suddenly shrank back. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 A Fight It was Aaron, followed by Emilee, who had the same angry expression on her face ¡°Amehe!¡± Emilee immediately noticed Amelie Amelie was covering her belly tightly, and her face twisted due to the pain. Amelie liked to smile, and there would be two dimples on her cheeks when she smiled. But now, Amelie¡¯s face was very pale. Because Emilee now had Aaron¡¯s support, she directly pushed Lamont to the side and supported Amelie up, helping her slowly walk out of the room. Aaron was still wearing a suit. But his shirt was wrinkled because of the running just now. His leather shoes, which had been carefully maintained, had several creases on them now. Half an hour ago, when Aaron received a call from Emilee, he was preparing to board a ne to go on a business trip But no matter what, nothing else was more important than Amelie in Aaron¡¯s heart. Even if the other party was thergest shareholder of thepany, Aaron would not hesitate to break the appointment.. Aaron said to Emilee, ¡°Emilee, take care of Amelie!¡± Although Aaron really wanted to go over and see how Amelie was now, the thing he wanted to do more now was to ruthlessly beat up the man in front of him! A beast in human clothing. This was the only evaluation Aaron had of Lamont. When Amelie was still living with the Mullen family, her brothers would always give her the best. If there was anything good, they would give it all to Amelie. But Lamont treated Amelie badly. Amelie was the precious of the Mullen family, but Lamont treated her as if she was his servant. Lamont didn¡¯t even respect the Mullen family. Aaron had held back this resentment for a long time! At this time, Aaron also wanted to get those six male models back and fire them all! In Aaron¡¯s mind, the artists in hispany could be ordinary, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t be irresponsible. Aaron had specifically told those models that Amelie¡¯s safety was the priority among priorities. For this, Aaron had even paid them high fees. Unexpectedly, Amelie still got hurt. Aaron cursed in his heart, what a bunch of good¨Cfor¨Cnothings! Aaron¡¯s and Lamont¡¯s eyes met, which almost set off sparks in the air. Lamont was not flustered at all. Lamont was the young master of the Byron family, and the Byron family was the top among the Four Great Families! In Lamont¡¯s opinion, even the Mullen family, which was the richest family in Oand, had to respect him. But this time, Lamont was wrong. Aaron suddenly approached Lamont. In the next second, a heavy fist, mixed with a fierce palm wind, landed straight. on Lamont¡¯s face! Lamont didn¡¯t react in time. Then, traces of blood came out of the corners of Lamont¡¯s mouth. But Lamont soon reacted. Naturally, Lamont¡¯s self¨Cesteem didn¡¯t allow him to be beaten just like that. Thus, Lamont raised his foot and kicked Aaron¡¯s lower abdomen. Lamont and Aaron were usually gentle and refined in front of outsiders. But now, they hadpletely removed their gentlemanly masks. They kept punching and kicking each other. Emilee, who had settled Amelie down, saw this scene when she returned. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t fight!¡± Emilee only dared to stand at the side and shout at them. She didn¡¯t dare to join the fight. Emilee felt a little helpless. She could only inform the security guards of the bathing center toe to separate Lamont and Aaron. No one was better than the other. One person had bruised eye sockets and swollen cheeks. The other person walked with a limp and looked miserable. It was only then that Emilee had the opportunity to speak. She said, ¡°Aaron, you should go to the hospital now. Amelie is¡­¡± ¡°What happened to Amelie?¡± ¡°What happened to Amelie?¡± These two men shouted at the same time. Emilee nced at Lamont in surprise and exined anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. But Amelie fainted after just taking two steps. Her lips were pale. After I saw that, I immediately asked Sergio toe and send Amelie to the hospital.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Aaron was very anxious. He hurriedly put on his coat and was about to leave with Emilee. At this time, Lamont said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Lamont¡¯s mood was no better than just now. Logically speaking, he should be very happy to hear the news that Amelie was not in a good state. But the truth was that Lamont felt suffocated as if his heart was pressed by a big stone. ¡°Why are you going?¡± Aaron almost exploded again. Aaron snorted in his heart, it was this man who caused Amelie to have excruciating pain in her belly. Now, he said he would go to look at Amelie! What? Does he want to watch Amelie make a fool of herself? Seeing that Aaron and Lamont were about to have a fight again, Emilee hurriedly dragged Aaron and walked forward. ¡°Just ignore him for now. Amelie¡¯s health is more important.¡± Aaron thought, that¡¯s right. I should go take a look at Amelie first. It won¡¯t be toote to deal with this man after that. Aaron and Emilee left this ce. Lamont was about to follow them, but he was stopped by Hector, who had rushed over at thest minute. ¡°Mr. Byron¡­¡± Originally, Lamont was going to negotiate with Rnd Boyer, the boss of this bathing center, today. The negotiation location was in a private room here. Unexpectedly, Lamont met Amelie, the young daughter of the Mullen family. Lamont even broke into Amelie¡¯s private room and fought with Amelie¡¯s brother. Rnd had waited for a long time, but no one came. In the end, he heard the news that Lamont had a fight with someone in the bathing center. Rnd felt very helpless. After all, Lamont was not someone Rnd could afford to offend. Thus, Rnd could only ask Lamont¡¯s assistant, Hector, it Lamont would stille to negotiate with him. Even if Hector had seen a lot of big scenes before, he was still shocked when he saw that Lamont was in such a sorry state. Hector originally thought that those security guards were exaggerating. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lamont had really fought with someone else here. Hector couldn¡¯t help wondering, does this mean that the Mullen family is really going to go against the Byron family? Hector stepped forward and asked Lamont, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lamont frowned impatiently. His well¨Cdefined fingers pulled back his slightly messy hair twice, and he returned to his usual indifferent look. ¡°What is it?¡± Hector said hesitantly, ¡°Uh. It¡¯s Mr. Boyer¡­¡± ¡°Put Rnd¡¯s cooperation aside for now. I still have some urgent matters to deal with. I need to go first.¡± After saying so, Lamont was about to bypass Hector. At this time, Lamont¡¯s phone rang. It was Macey¡¯s call. Lamont thought impatiently, why does she call me at this time? Didn¡¯t I tell her not to disturb me during my working time? Without giving the phone the chance to ring a second time, Lamont directly hung up. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Unexpectedly, Macey called Lamont again. Lamont had hung up the phone three times. But three secondster, Macey called Lamont again. This wasted Lamont a few minutes. Aaron and Emilee had already disappeared from Lamont¡¯s sight. Lamont cursed in his heart, damn it! Lamont was in a bad mood now. The next second, Lamont¡¯s phone rang again. Lamont cursed in his heart, again? Lamont angrily slid the answer button. Just as he was about to vent his dissatisfaction, Macey hurriedly said, ¡°Lamont,e to the hospital quickly! Le is¡­ Well. You shoulde and see by yourself.¡± After Macey finished speaking, she directly hung up the phone and sent the address of a private hospital to Lamont¡¯s phone. Lamont was confused and thought, what¡¯s wrong with her? Did she say anything useful on the phone just now? After hesitating for a moment, Lamont still decided to go to the hospital to see what was going on. ¡°Macey, do you think this is okay?¡± Le was in a hospital gown. She held a ¡°medical record sheet¡± and looked at Macey worriedly. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Pancreatic Cancer ¡°Then tell me, what else can I do now? Can you think of a better way for me?¡± Macey nced at Le unhappily. Now, only by making everyone believe that Le was suffering from cancer could she be sent abroad to be treated¡°. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Le pondered for a long time and could not think of a better way, so she could only follow Macey¡¯s idea. They were sitting in the waiting room in the hospital hall when Le heard the conversation of the three people behind her. ¡°How is Amelie?¡± ¡°The doctor said that she has to go through a further examination before we cane to a conclusion. Right now, she just has a stomachache. The reason is unclear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Amelie is definitely fine. Let¡¯s wait.¡± ¡°You should have called me over when you were going to fight! I will beat him to the ground and let him beg me for mercy!¡± Why did the voice sound a little familiar? Le turned her head to look at the person in confusion. ¡°You!¡± Le shouted excitedly. It was really a narrow road for enemies. She did not forget that when she came out of court, several men, including the two of them, protected Amelie. cautiously as if they were protecting their cubs. ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± Sergio frowned. He thought for a long time but could not recall the person. However, it did not mean that everyone else forgot. ¡°Lamont¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Le.¡± Aaron looked at Le coldly without any expression. ¡°What? The mistress?¡± Sergio¡¯s reaction was not as calm. As he spoke, he even used an extremely disdainful gaze to size Le up from head to toe, Sergio¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough to attract the attention of everyone nearby. Being called a mistress in public, Le naturally did not feel good in her heart. What made her most embarrassed was that because she wanted to create the illusion of being sick and haggard, her aunt had specially told her not to put on makeup. Under such circumstances, it made her feel even more embarrassed. ¡°Can you say it more exactly? What do you mean by a mistress? Lamont and I are in love with each other. You are not qualified to judge me.¡± Le was unconvinced and retorted back, raising her voice a lot. ¡°It turns out that it is called love. Ridiculous.¡± Sergio nodded in realization and retorted back in a few words. ¡°Alright, Le. Hurry up and sit down¡± Macey had actually seen many big scenes. These small fights were not enough to attract her attention. From beginning to end, she did not look back On the contrary, it was Le who was spoiled by the Byron family and the Aylward family be was determined to argue with them, but she did not gain the upper hand. Sergio, who was facing La, looked refreshed and rxed. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that Sergio is so eloquent. A master of pen and sword¡± Emilee looked at Sergio, who was outputting a series of wonderful words in a gentle manner. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a heartfelt sigh. Inparison, Le was much weaker. ¡°So it made sense that father sent him to do mineral business in Africa. It¡¯s better to be polite first before taking action,¡± Aaron replied indifferently. A verbal fight like this had already yed out at home countless times. It was just that this time, the target was changed to this ignorant woman. Just as the two of them were enjoying the show from behind, a male voice rang out in the crowd. ¡°Le.¡± Lamont pulled away the crowd with a dark face and moved to their side step by step. ¡°Why are you wearing a hospital gown? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing to quarrel with others here?¡± Just like Aaron, Lamont also pretended not to see Aaron, and his eyes did not drift at all. Because he was wearing a mask and sunsses, no one could see the traces of the fight just now. As soon as she saw Lamont, Le ran over and held his arm, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Lamont, he just called me a mistress! He didn¡¯t believe that we are in love! Tell him that you love me!¡± Anyone with a discerning eye could sense that Lamont¡¯s entire body was emitting an aura of rejection, and only Le insisted on making him say that he loved her. Unable to endure her pestering, Lamont could only change the topic. ¡°Why did you call me over? Just to hear me say that I love you?¡± It was only then that Le remembered what Macey had just told her. When she looked at Macey secretly, she saw Macey¡¯s eyes that seemed to kill her. Macey thought, you gonna ruin it! Macey could only think about these words in her heart. After all, Le was her niece, and this matter happened because of her. She had no choice but to protect Le. ¡°It is a long story. It¡¯s about our family¡­¡± Macey brought the two of them out of the crowd and found a small corner. The brothers of the Mullen family and Emilee did not pester them and let them go. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± It was a diagnosis with Le¡¯s name on it. ¡°Pancreatic cancer?¡± Lamont blurted out the final diagnosis. How was this possible? He looked at Le, who was beside him, with some doubt. Although her face was indeed much paler than usual, given the way she quarreled with Sergio just now, she did not seem like a patient at all. After receiving the hint from Macey¡¯s eyes, Le hurriedly put on an ufortable look and covered her stomach to groan. ¡°Lamont, I may die. What should I do? Lamont, I can¡¯t bear to leave you¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you arguing with them just now? How did you be so weak so quickly?¡± Lamont obviously did not believe it. He still wanted to ridicule her, but Macey flicked his head with her finger. ¡°Can¡¯t you care more about Le? Do you know how upset she is right now? How could you have the mood to tease her? Do you suspect that she is pretending to be sick?¡± Knowing that he was suspicious, Macey took the initiative to mention it. As long as she took the lead first, it would be easy to convince him. Looking at the serious face of his mother, Lamont looked over the report again. It was indeed a stamped and effective diagnosis. Lamont thought, so, Le really has cancer? Lamont suddenly realized that he was actually secretly happy in his heart. This way, he had a reason to refuse to marry Le. But as for who he loved, Lamont could not see the answer clearly in his heart. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Amelie Needs to Rest ¡°Then, what did the doctor say?¡± ¡°s, what else can the doctor say? At this stage, the medical technology in the country cannot provide the best treatment. The doctor¡¯s advice is to send her abroad for observation and treatment¡± When Macey said this, Le had been observing Lamont¡¯s expression. She originally thought that Lamont would be reluctant to leave, but she did not expect that his reaction was very indifferent. ¡°Then arrange it as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. It cannot be dyed Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Lamont responded absent¨Cmindedly. All his attention was focused on Amelie¡¯s brothers not far away He wondered how Amelie was going on. If something bad happened to the child in her belly because of him¡­. He said that he didn¡¯t want her to give birth to the child, but after all, it was the only bond between the two of them. If it was gone, their rtionship woulde to an end. Perhaps it was because of Amelie¡¯s real identity, or perhaps it was because of the different impressions she left on him after the divorce, Lamont somehow became interested in Amelie now. ¡°Lamont? Lamont!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Only then did Lamonte back to his senses. Macey gave him a dissatisfied look. ¡°If there are no problems, I will let Le leave the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure. Arrange for treatment as soon as possible.¡± Just as Lamont intended to say more sweet words, he saw Aaron walking over to a doctor. Lamont¡¯s heart tightened. He wanted Macey and Le to leave right now so that he could figure out what was going on. However, Le had been acting like a spoiled child and insisted on staying with him. Lamont had no choice but to see the three people walk away with the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how is Amelie going on?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s been overworked over the past two days and has been frightened, causing the tetus in her belly to be unstable. In the future, she must take good care of herself.¡± After getting an answer, the three of them finally rxed. Pushing open the door of the ward, they found that Amelie was talking to someone on the phone. ¡°Yes, yes, I know. I understand your difficulties.. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I am already very grateful that you can help me. ¡°Well, well, goodbye.¡± Sign. Amelie dropped her wrist. Her eyebrows were tinged with a bit of sorrow. ¡°Why are you busy calling again Aaron walked straight over to Amelie and took away her phone. ¡°The doctor has told us that you need to rest Just rest assured and let me deal with Starry Sea Entertainment ¡°Right. Amele You scared me in the hath center this afternoon. Your face is so pale: You can¡¯t make us worry anymore¡± ¡± Emilee sat by Amelie¡¯s bed, porridge and snacks in her hand. Her eyes were full of worry for Amelie. ¡°No,¡± Amelie refused immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate yet. It¡¯s only been five months. In two months, will I need someone to carry me?¡± Amelie had just taken over Starry Sea Entertainment. A lot of work remained to be done. She had not evenpletely established her prestige. At least, she had to restore the operation of Starry Sea Entertainment before she could let go of it. ¡°Amelie, just regard Starry Sea Entertainment as a game. Don¡¯t take it so seriously,¡± Sergio broke in. As soon as Amelie heard him speak, she immediately covered her ears. ¡°Stop, stop. Sergio, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. You¡¯re a good debater. I can¡¯t beat you.¡± As she spoke, she stuffed a bit of dessert into his mouth. Emilee had bought enough snacks, so they could chat over the meal. ¡°By the way, we saw Le outside just now. She was dressed in a hospital gown. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Amelie paused as she stuffed a dessert into her mouth. ¡°How can she be sick? She is very energetic in the Byron¡¯s home. She is strong enough to tear down the roof.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Emilee shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Anyway, I feel angry at the sight of that woman. She is like a shrew.¡± They did not take this matter seriously, so they dropped the topic quickly. Then, Amelie was discharged from the hospital smoothly. She would go home to recuperate. The next day, Amelie ignored the obstruction of her brothers and insisted on going to Starry Sea Entertainment. Her brothers had no choice but to let her go. As soon as Amelie entered the door, Stanley, the deputy manager, greeted her with a smile. ¡°Ms. Mullen, please take a look. This is the weekly newspaper and my proposal. If you are not satisfied, I will revise it again.¡± Amelie took off her sunsses and stared at Stanley suspiciously.. Hadn¡¯t this man always resisted the reform of thepany¡¯s internal system? Why did he take the initiative to present the reform n? ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today?¡± Stanley awkwardly wiped the sweat from his forehead and forced out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of thepany¡¯s long¨Cterm development. Please check it. Call me if you need anything.¡± After saying that, he disappeared from Amelie¡¯s sight. What a joke. Aaron called Stanleyst night and asked him to follow Amelie¡¯s decisions. There must be no secret opposition. At first, Stanley was still a little resistant. He said that Starry Sea Entertainment had been maintaining its current operation mode for so many years. How could it be changed so easily? Aaron did not beat around the bush. He said, ¡°Just do it.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Aaron¡¯s attitude frightened Stanley. After hesitating for half a night, Stanley still got up and drafted the n. Looking at Stanley today, who looked very timid, Amelie shrugged and took the proposal into the office. ¡°Most of the managers will be disarmed¡­¡± ¡°Knock knock knock.¡± ¡°Come on in!¡± Amelie closed the proposal file and pinched the space between her eyebrows with two fingers. She got tired easily after she got pregnant. ¡°Amelie, are you looking for us?¡± Luciana walked in the front, followed by Akira, Rohan, and Sylvia. Facing these four equally outstanding people, Amelie did not know how to choose. ¡°How is the training going on these past two days?¡± ¡°Amelie, are you looking for us because of this? Don¡¯t worry. We know what we are doing. You don¡¯t have to worry about it at all. We will bring grace to thepany on the day of the public performance! Is that right, Akira?¡± As Luciana spoke, she elbowed the serious little girl beside him. ¡°Shut up.¡± Akira rolled her eyes mercilessly. Amelie nodded and nced at their faces one by one. The call from Mckenna yesterday put her in a difficult position. Seeing that Amelie had something on her mind, Sylvia could not help but be worried. ¡°Ms. Mullen, are you alright?¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Compromise ¡°Sigh, what could have happened to me? You¡¯re in trouble.¡± They? What could have happened to them? When everyone was puzzled, Rohan was the first to see through her thoughts. ¡°Sylvia and I will quit. Let Luciana and Akira go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call Akira by her first name. You two aren¡¯t that close.¡± Luciana nced at him with dissatisfaction but waS interrupted by Sylvia. ¡°Quit? Why quit? Ms. Mullen, please speak.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After she said this, the others realized the key to the problem. Amelie sighed and told him the truth about what Mckenna told him yesterday. ¡°I¡¯ve just learned that Prosperity Global knew about the show in Oand somehow and also wanted to join it.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Sylvia¡¯s expression darkened.. ¡°Exactly.¡± Amelie also felt bad. ¡°Prosperity Global requires adding an opening show through the connection of the Aylward family. Ms. Longfellow has to make apromise and give away the quota in her hands. Now, we have only one quota for the show.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the office suddenly fell into silence. Everyone could tell that since Amelie took over Starry Sea Entertainment, thepany had looked good. Whoever was in the limelight now would have greater potential in the future and be able to obtain more opportunities and resources for development. After several people were stunned for a moment, Akira pulled Luciana¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Luciana and I will quit. Thanks to the talent show held the other day, we two have gained a certain reputation. Besides¡­ That time, if it weren¡¯t for Rohan¡¯s health problem, he would have won the championship in the talent show.¡± Although it could be seen that Luciana was not very happy, he could only nod silently for the sake of Akira. Amelie looked at the remaining two people. Rohan had shown his attitude. He did not care much about this performance. Although Sylvia did not say anything, clearly, she didn¡¯t want to give up this good opportunity. Amelie sighed and announced her decision. ¡°I won¡¯t let you quit randomly. Just continue practicing as always. One week before the performance, I¡¯ll let you have a small contest within Starry Sea Entertainment so that you can show your performance to everyone. All of us will decide who will perform in the end, OK?¡± The four people looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Amelie breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°All of you must practice carefully. I will check your progress from time to time. More importantly, I hope that you can understand that whoever performs will represent Starry Sea Entertainment. As to those who don¡¯t, I¡¯ll mark down their efforts too. Rest assured. Starry Sea Entertainment will get better and have a bigger voice.¡± Every word was uttered clearly and loudly. For some reason, what Amelie said could always make the listeners willing to believe it unconditionally. ¡°Rohan, you stay.¡± After that, Amelie waved her hand and let the others leave first. Shortly, only the two of them were left in the office. Amelie did not speak She asked Rohan to sit down and then stood quietly in front of the floor to ceiling window, watching the scene downstairs. Rohan did not say a word, but stared at the side of her face, lost in thought. At this moment, it was not noon. The sunlight just happened to fall on Amelie¡¯s face through the floor to ceiling window, outlining her contour. The fine hair was also coated with ayer of golden light at this time. Even a few strands of hair on her hair appeared quite gentle. ¡°Rohan.¡± The ethereal voice seemed toe from afar. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why are you not willing to cooperate with Sylvia? I really think she is an excellent girl.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Amelie didn¡¯t give her a chance to refute. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Did you consider her feelings when you directly proposed to quit the performance with Sylvia? No matter what you thought, you could¡¯ve talked to me in private rather than embarrass her in front of Luciana and Akira.¡± As she spoke, she turned her head and met Rohan¡¯s eyes in midair. It was impossible for her not to understand what his eyes meant. His eyes were filled with massive affection andplicated feelings, which seemed to melt her entirely. ¡°Rohan¡­¡± Amelie coughed twice ufortably and returned to her leather chair on her high heels, and sat down.. ¡°What?¡± Rohan finally came to his senses. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to cooperate with her. I just¡­ You know, I don¡¯t like to get too close to people I don¡¯t know.¡± This was indeed true. After being in Starry Sea Entertainment for so many years, even many artists in thepany could not hang out with him. His assistant, Katrina, was also his cousin. If not for his strong abilities, Rohan might not have been able to survive in Starry Sea Entertainment. ¡°Rohan, you can¡¯t stay in yourfort zone all the time. You really need to change.¡± Amelie looked at him seriously, saying with an imploring tone, ¡°Just take it as an order from me. For three months, try to cooperate with Sylvia.¡± After a long time, Rohan finallypromised. ¡°Alright, three months then. I will try to get along with her. But if I am still dissatisfied in three months, I will still insist on doing solo in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Amelie smiled and let Rohan go out. As for lunch, Emilee brought a nutritious lunch made by the nanny of the Mullen family. It was said that the nutritious lunch was made by the nutritionist hired from abroad by the Mullen family, which could well maintain the bnce of nutrients and bacteria in a pregnant woman.. ¡°Look at you. You have six brothers who dote on you. What else is there to worry about? If I were you, I would just lie t.¡± Emilee drank the thick white fish soup while ying with her phone. These delicacies that ordinary people could hardly eat were verymon in Amelie¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Am I the kind of person who will just lie t? s, now that I think about it, I was ruined by thest rtionship for five years. Five years! It was all wasted on that man. I feel so regretful.¡± Amelie carefully put on the hand mask for herself before she began to eat. Before she could finish a whole pie, Emilee excitedly raised her phone and ced it in front of her. ¡°Look at this!¡± ¡°What¡­ The new president of Starry Sea Entertainment and the artist, Rohan¡­¡± Amelie almost spat out the pie in her mouth. ¡°What is this? Why is there a scandal about me and Rohan? Which unscrupulous media wrote this report? I will report the media now!¡± Emilee¡¯s mobile phone showed a picture. It was a photo of her chatting with Rohan during dinner on the night of the finals! Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Make the Most of Rumors Amelie immediately took the phone and looked at it carefully. The news had only be trending today, but there was already a hashtag Amelie had never thought that it would spread so fast. Amelie was amazed at the power of big data. The fact that she and Rohan were ssmates in college had already been exposed. Someone who imed to be their peers said on the Inte that they used to be lovers, fleshing the story out with details. One news title went, ¡°Explosive news: Amelie and Rohan are childhood sweethearts!¡± Amelie had mixed feelings when seeing the news. She didn¡¯t know Rohan before university. How could they be childhood sweethearts? ¡°What are you going to do? Are you going to rify it?¡± When Emilee asked the question, the ridicule on her face widened. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I am not afraid of those rumors. We were just ssmates. Of course, I have to rify it.¡± A thought shed through Amelie¡¯s mind. Rohan was no longer a popr young star. He was at a low point, relying on the album released a few years ago to not be forgotten. If the hype could put him in the spotlight again. Amelie did not mind having rumors about him. She was keen to see Rohan back in the spotlight again. Everyone could see his talent forposing! Emilee noticed the subtle changes in her expression. She knew what was on Amelie¡¯s mind after being her best friend for so many years. ¡°I think Rohan can make a good partner. Think about it, you won¡¯t worry aboutplicated rtionships. He will sing love songs for you. The most important thing is¡­¡± Emilee deliberately kept her in suspense, making Amelie so anxious that she tickled Emilee to force her to finish the sentence. Emilee¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s be serious. I think Rohan probably likes you!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Amelie denied it, but the feelings she had when she met Rohan¡¯s eyes in the morning still lingered. That kind of burning gaze almost set her on fire. Her heart missed a beat. What Amelie didn¡¯t know was that her blush was interpreted as shyness by Emilee. ¡°Alright, alright. I know!¡± Emilee stuffed thest piece of meat patty into Amelie¡¯s mouth, cleaned up the residue, and prepared to leave. ¡°Just wait, Amelie. I¡¯ll tell your brothers when I get back and ask them to watch out for Rohan!¡± ¡°Emilee!¡± No longer acting like ady, Amelie hurried up to stop Emilee. But unexpectedly, she bumped into Rohan who just came in. Her face was buried into Rohan¡¯s embrace, leaving some oil and foundation stains on Rohan¡¯s ironed white shirt ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelie was speechless when she saw the man She could only watch Emilee give her a gloating look and leave. ¡°What are you here?¡± Amelie retreated a few steps, keeping some distance from Rohan. She wanted to straighten her tousled hair, but she realized that her gloves were still on. They were covered in oil as well. ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± Rohan tucked a strand of hair that was hanging beside Amelie¡¯s cheek behind her ear, them in the trash can. took off her gloves and threw Amelie¡¯s mind went nk. Apparently, Rohan did not realize how intimate these actions were. ¡°Oh, I saw it¡­¡± Rohan interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will deal with it and rify it on my blog in the afternoon. You don¡¯t have to worry about any impact on your reputation. In addition, I have asked Katrina to contact the PR for additional help.¡± Rohan seemed to be so skilled in handling rumors. Amelie did not know what to do. Should she tell the truth and say the rumors could increase his poprity? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything that I have done wrong?¡± Amelie looked up at him and saw his handsome features. Perhaps it was because Rohan paid extra attention to personal hygiene. He had no stubble at all. Amelie seemed to see herself in Rohan, who was simr to her when she was in the Byron family. They were both loyal people who would do everything for their loved ones, even if they knew they would get nothing back That was why Amelie did not want to leave any hope to Rohan. She knew too well how devastating it was to have hopepletely dashed. However, after hesitating for a long time, Amelie decided to take the risk. ¡°You want to make the most of the rumors, don¡¯t you?¡± Rohan was calm, but the joy in his eyes betrayed hisposure. ¡°Yeah. But remember, be careful. We are not a couple. This is just a springboard for you. Do you understand?¡± Rohan was too overjoyed to think about what she meant. He nodded and left in a hurry. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I need to tell Katrina not to do anything about the news!¡± Amelie had not seen Rohan so excited for a long time. She suddenly regretted her decision. At Rohan¡¯s studio. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just change the shirt this morning? Why are there oil stains?¡± Katrina screamed as she pointed at the mark on Rohan¡¯s chest. ¡°None of your business.¡± Rohan entered the tuning room as if nothing had happened. After a while, Katrina heard humming coming from inside. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, by the way. Don¡¯t worry about the rumors for now. You don¡¯t have to look for PR, either.¡± Rohan opened the door and told Katrina not to worry about it before going back to practice his song. Was he overwhelmed by pressure? Normally, a small stain could drive Rohan crazy. He seemed to be so unusual today. Katrina shook her head. This was good. It could set her free. Soon, the rumors were all over the ce. Everyone in Oand knew the affairs between Amelie and Rohan, including Lamont. Hector looked down at his shoes, not knowing why his boss became so pissed off after reading a weekly report. He even threw a precious object on the ground. What Hector didn¡¯t know was that Lamont was furious because he saw the trending news on his phone. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Surprise She had crossed his bottom line. Lamont stared at the two smiling faces on his phone. His anger engulfed the remaining rationality. A male model first and now a popr singer! Amelie didn¡¯t care about him at all, did she? ¡°Inform Prosperity Global to put pressure on Starry Sea Entertainment, especially that singer, Rohan Lamont threw the weekly report into Hector¡¯s arms and impatiently chased him out. Not knowing the reasons, Hector did not dare to ask any questions and immediately went to pass on the message Staring at the withered flowers on the table, Lamont recalled what had happened between them. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Before they divorced, what Amelie loved the most was sneaking into Lamont¡¯s office every Monday, disguised as cleaning staff. She would then put some fresh flowers into the vase on his desk. Although Lamont had warned her repeatedly against dressing as a cleaner and sneaking into his office, Amelie just didn¡¯t listen. Over time, Lamont didn¡¯t bother to tell her again. Ever since she left, there had been no new flowers on the table. Now the petals withered and fell. Lamont turned upset, threw all the flowers and the vase into the trash can, and finally felt better. When he returned home in the evening, Amelie saw her four brothers and parents sitting on the sofa with serious expressions in the living room. The atmosphere was very tense. ¡°What happened?¡± She was not sure what was going on, but Amelie could still tell something must have happened. ¡°Are you seeing that man?¡± Sergio was the first to get impatient. Seeing the photos of Amelie and Rohan, Sergio was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. They had not seen each other for a long time. Why could there be rumors between them shortly after they met again? ¡°Please, he has a name, Sergio. Call him Rohan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Rohan and I are not dating.¡± Amelie sat obediently between the brothers. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us. When I first saw him, I asked if you had any feelings for him and you told me you didn¡¯t. But now¡­¡± Despite what he said, Aaron didn¡¯t oppose them being together. After all, Rohan was easier to control than Lamont and was more considerate of Amelie. Tyler and Daron remained silent, but they were curious about their rtionship. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Amelie couldn¡¯t stand being stared at by so many people. Even if she had not done anything wrong, she could not help but feel a bit guilty. ¡°Let me tell you the truth. I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°What?¡± Her words were like a time bomb, making her brothers even more nervous. ¡°Did Rohan threaten you?¡± ¡°Even if you want some publicity, why can¡¯t you choose someone else? You are way out of his league.¡± ¡°Amelie, you didn¡¯t take this matter seriously enough.¡± The four of them chattered so much that Amelie could only turn to her father for help Eden did not approve of their rtionship, but he shushed his sons, not wanting to embarrass Amelie Eden, who lived long enough to see through people easily, knew what was on others¡® minds. However, he could not figure out the youngest daughter at all. ¡°Amelie, don¡¯t forget that you are pregnant. You will have a belly. How will those tabloids describe you? They will say you get pregnant before getting married.¡± The warning worked. Only then did Amelie realize that she should think for her baby as well. Other than Lamont and the Mullen family, no one knew about her pregnancy. Eden wanted her to keep it a secret. Her baby was so considerate that it didn¡¯t cause any difort for her other than the ordinary pregnancy reaction. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I intended to make the most of the opportunity to increase Rohan¡¯s poprity¡­¡± Amelie pouted and tugged at Eden¡¯s sleeve. ¡°But, I promise that I will be cautious and try my best to leave the public sight before my belly shows up.¡± Seeing her lovable expression, the Mullens were no longer mad at her. Their frustration dissipated in an instant. ¡°By the way, I have been nning with Tyler and Daron for a long time. Now that everything is ready, I am going to tell you.¡± Eden handed over the file he had been holding. On the file was all the evidence of Le plotting against Draven. ¡°How can it be!¡± Staring at the file that carried a lot of weight, Amelie had not expected that it was her father who solved the problem even if she spent so much time on it. ¡°Dad! You are amazing!¡± Amelie cheered as she scampered to Eden, wrapping her arms around his neck and acting like a spoiled child. ¡°You are so amazing. Such a surprise!¡± Eden grinned as he took Amelie¡¯s hand. He looked at Tyler and Daron amusingly. ¡°Your brothers have done a great job. I¡¯m too old to do the investigation.¡± The family sat together and discussed the issue of taking Le to court on the weekend. However, they did not know that the real Le was on a ne, heading abroad. ¡°Lamont, auntie, and Dad. I will miss you.¡± Le waved goodbye, with a suitcase in her hands. Tears were brimming in her eyes. She was truly sad as she didn¡¯t have any chance of being with Lamont in the short term. She didn¡¯t know when she coulde back and meet him, let alone get married. ¡°When you get there, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t forget the treatment. Come back as soon as possible!¡± Wird held her hand tightly. Life was hard on Le. She was missing for quite some time when she was little. Now Wird finally got her daughter back, Le had to be sent abroad due to cancer. Wird wasn¡¯t young anymore. He just wanted Le to marry Lamont so that he could get his fair share of Byron¡¯s property. But things were truly unpredictable. Macey was depressed as well. She regarded Le as a chess piece to overthrow the Byron family. Who would have thought that Le would be so useless? ¡°Lamont, what about you? You will miss me too, right?¡± Le stared at Lamont in earnest. She was still hoping to get his promise that he would marry her when she got back. But his mind was not on Le at all. From the moment he arrived at the airport, he had been glued to his phone, reading thetest news about Amelie and Rohan. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Information Leak Based on Lamont¡¯s understanding of the Mullen family, they would rify as soon as possible But nor twelve yours had passed, and the family did not post anything on their affic Ext of person af live Six minutes ago, Lamont saw that Amelie had posted a photo of herself and Eden on social media The two of them seemed to be very happy. The caption went, ¡°Thank you, father, for the surprise What surprise could it be? Did Eden allow her to date Rohan? Did they have any respect for Lamont? Just as he was lost in thought, Macey touched his arm. ¡°Le is asking you a question?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lamont did not even look at it. Wird, who was watching from the side, could no longer suppress his anger. In his opinion, Lamont was from a despicable family that went to great lengths to acquire wealth and status. Lamont was simply a downright bastard. What gave him the right to ignore Le? ¡°Lamont, Le was just asking about your marriage. What do you think?¡± If not for the fact that he needed their marriage to gain ess to the wealth of the Byron family, Wird wouldn¡¯t have had to put up with the man. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Le is still ill and my career is on the rise. Let¡¯s wait until we have some degree of certainty.¡± Lamont put away his phone and coldly looked at Wird. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Are you afraid Le will stay single if I don¡¯t marry her?¡± These words made Wird very embarrassed, not knowing what to say. Finally, it was the airport announcement reminding passengers to board the ne that eased their awkwardness. ¡°You must have gotten up from the wrong side of the bed. Alright, Le, I will see to it that Lamont will wait for you to be back, okay?¡± Macey led Le to the boarding gate. However, Le couldn¡¯t take her eyes away from Lamont, who was not far away. ¡°Lamont, wait for me. I wille back!¡± Before she could get a response, she was pushed into the boarding gate by the crowd behind her. Finally, Le left. Macey and Wird exchanged a look. They both breathed a sigh of relief. Lamont had long been impatient. After waving goodbye, he quickly left. ¡°I have never thought that the in -looking woman would be Eden¡¯s daughter. Our n won¡¯t work.¡± Now that Lamont had left, Wird sighed with a defeated expression on his wrinkled face. He seemed to age a lot. ¡°But now at least we save Le. We still have hope. We underestimated that woman before. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± As Amelie gave Macey a hard time, thetter gnashed her teeth in hatred at the thought of Amelie. ¡°Oh right, the hearing is going to take ce the day after tomorrow. You must keep it a secret! It can¡¯t be known by anyone else, especially Lamont. I will arrange for someone to monitor all the news he gets. What about you? What about the person you are looking for?¡± They found a deserted ce in case anyone overheard it. Wird showed a photo. ¡°They are the same. When I saw the woman, I was shocked. How can they be so simr?¡° Looking at the woman in the photo who was beaming, Marey was surprised to see that her mole was in the same ce as Le¡¯s ¡°she is another Le What is het name? ¡°Sietta.¡± ¡°Well, now we just need to wait for the hearing the day after tomorrow¡® Macey nodded in satisfaction. She and Wird have sly smiles on their faces. At Starry Sea Entertainment. ¡°Who did it?¡± Amelie used so much force that she almost poked a hole in the screen. ¡°It is absolutely forbidden to make an artist¡¯s address public! Who leaked Rohan¡¯s address?¡± When Rohan told her that he had taken out a mortgage to buy an apartment, Amelie had bought a guitar as a moving gift. It had only been a few days since Rohan moved in, but the address had already been made public. Amelie knew someone in Starry Sea Entertainment did it. Seeing her followers having bitter looks on their faces, Amelie felt even more pissed off. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Amelie crossed her arms and looked at the door. Who was so bold as to bete for a corporate meeting? ¡°Ms. Mullen.¡± It was Rohan. ¡°Rohan? Why are you here?¡± Amelie was a bit surprised. She got a message saying that Rohan was harassed by some crazy fans and didn¡¯t go to bed until very late at night. So, Amelie sent him a message, telling him there was no need for a meeting. Rohan could take some rest. But Rohan was still so stubborn. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to be absent at the group meeting on Friday.¡± Rohan smiled. Even though he did not have enough rest, he could still wear a smile and have a calmposure. ¡°I can move to another ce. There is no need to spend so much effort in thepany over this matter, Ms. Mullen.¡± Amelie frowned, walked over to Rohan¡¯s seat in high heels, and knocked on the table. ¡°Listen, Rohan. The matter is definitely not just about you. It had crossed our corporate bottom line. I need reform!¡± With that, she walked back to the front of the big screen in her tailored suit. Her wavy hair made Amelie look even more professional. ¡°I will investigate it thoroughly! If anyone has any clues, send an anonymous report to my email.¡± After a pause, Amelie¡¯s tone became less serious. ¡°I hope that all the artists in Starry Sea Entertainment can be protected. Failing to do this only means the dereliction of all employees, including me. Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± With that, Amelie turned around and left the conference room, leaving the employees sighing and worrying. ¡°Who is that stupid person who exposed Rohan¡¯s address?¡± ¡°He crossed Ms. Mullen¡¯s bottom line. He is doomed.¡± ¡°Finding the traitor is like finding a needle in a haystack.¡± Only Rohan, the victim who should beining, listened quietly with a faint smile. No one knew what he was thinking.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Be Stronger ¡°You¡­ Are you alright?¡± A gentle female voice interrupted Rohan¡¯s thoughts. He looked up and saw Sylvia¡¯s innocent face ¡°I just heard that your address was leaked. Did you sleep wellst night? With a cold face, Rohan originally wanted to tell her that it was none of her business, but when he thought of Amelie¡¯s pleading look when she begged him, he changed his mind. ¡°Not very bad. I went out to find a hotel in the second half of the night, and spent the night there¡± Looking at Rohan¡¯s sunken and ck ringed eyes, Sylvia felt sorry for no reason. She suddenly remembered something, lowered her head, and rummaged through her bag for a moment before taking out a sandwich and milk as well as a bottle and handing it to Rohan. ¡°This is a bottle of liver aid tablets. If you often stay upte, this will be good for your health. Also, here¡¯s a sandwich for you. I just sat next to you and heard the rumbling sound in your stomach, so I guess that you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet since you left so early in the morning.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Rohan stared at the things in her hand and did not know how to refuse. ¡°Umm¡­ I have liver¨Caid tablets in my room, so thank you. And I don¡¯t like to eat takeaway either. You can keep these things yourself.¡± Unexpectedly, Sylvia smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I made the sandwich myself at home. I didn¡¯t buy it from the restaurant outside.¡± ¡°Sylvia!¡± A girl called out to Sylvia. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s here!¡± She hurriedly stuffed the sandwich into Rohan¡¯s arms and picked up her bag to meet up with the others. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on Rohan? He is a famous Stone Head at Starry Sea Entertainment. Besides, isn¡¯t he with Ms. Mullen now? Do you want to steal Ms. Mullen¡¯s man?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I just think that we¡¯re all colleagues, and we should help each other.¡± ¡°Humph, but I have never had a sandwich made by you.¡± ¡°I see. If you want to eat it, I will bring one for you next time¡­¡± Listening to the deliberately subdued voice behind him gradually fading away, Rohan held the sandwich that was still warm and did not know what to do. He could only grab the tip of the wrapping paper and leave the conference room first. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Coincidentally, he met Amelie at the door who had juste back. Amelie saw the sandwich in Rohan¡¯s hand at a nce. ¡°What? You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Rohan stood at the door and quietly waited for her to return to the table and take the documents before leaving together. ¡°Yes, Sylvia gave it to me.¡± ¡°Sylvia?¡± Amelie smiled meaningfully. ¡°She¡¯s quite good at taking care of people. Whoever can be with her in the future will be so lucky!¡± ¡°Is she really that good¡­¡± Rohan muttered in dissatisfaction and followed behind Amelie He could even clearly smell the faint perfume on Amelie¡¯s hair. He watched Amelie, who was younger than him, grow up step by step, bing his boss and a mature woman For the first time, Rohan felt that he should be stronger. It would be good if he could be the one to shelter her in the future. ¡°Since Sylvia has given it to you, just eat it. I have tasted the food she cooked before, it was a kind of¡­¡± Amelie tilted her head and thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t look strange at all when she did this kind of childish action. ¡°The taste of home.¡± The taste of home? Rohan froze in ce for a moment while Amelie had already walked further and further away from the office. Back in the office, Amelie immediately contacted Sergio. The leaking of Rohan¡¯s information was too strange. Rohan¡¯s social circle was not very big, and there were very few people in thepany who knew about it, including only her and the two artists who lived on the same floor as Rohan. Although their rtionship with Rohan was not very close, the two artists would asionally have dealings with Rohan, either personally or professionally. They would not leak Rohan¡¯s information. Therefore, this matter must have something to do with otherpanies. Her intuition told her that it must be someone from Prosperity Global who did it. ¡°Amelie, why did you suddenly call me? Do you miss me?¡± Sergio, who had beenzily lying on the beach and basking in the sun, immediately sat up from his reclining chair. He originally wanted to stay at home for a few more days, but the business in Africa was kind of difficult to deal with, so he had to stay here longer. Eden scolded him a few times before he reluctantly returned. However, it would be different for Amelie. As long as Amelie needed, he could fly back to Oand unconditionally! ¡°Sergio, sorry, I¡¯m not calling to ask you back. It is our father¡¯s idea to let you stay in Africa dealing with business. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Amelieughed and joked with Sergio. The worries in her heart suddenly dissipated. ¡°Listen, Sergio, I have something to ask you for help.¡± ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t say that.¡± Sergio raised his voice. ¡°We are family, and we should help each other.¡± Amelie pursed her lips and smiled. She knew that the ones who loved her the most were her brothers. ¡°I want you to help me investigate if Prosperity Global has done anything to Starry Sea Entertainment in the past two days. Rohan has just moved, but the address of his home has been revealed. It¡¯s really strange!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Sergio snapped his fingers on the other side of the line. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Leave it to me. You just wait and see!¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news, Sergio.¡± Amelie gave Sergio a flying kiss through the phone, and in an instant, Sergio¡¯s heart melted. After everything was arranged, Amelie let out a sigh of relief and leaned back on the chair. It was the court date to appeal to Le tomorrow. She was really looking forward to seeing the frightened and angry look on her face. Amelie didn¡¯t wait too long. The next day, Tyler and Daron apanied Amelie to the court early. Eden did not show up because he needed to deal withpany affairs. Amelie was walking in the middle of Tyler and Daron, and they saw from afar that Le was also walking over with her father and her aunt. Soon, the police officer brought Le in first. ¡°Ms. Aylward, Mr. Aylward, how are you?¡± Amelie greeted Le¡¯s father and aunt with a smile. Tyler and Daron stood right next to her on both sides like Amelie¡¯s bodyguards. Anyone who wanted to harm Amelie would immediately give up on their unwise ideas as long as they saw Tyler and Daron¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Thanks to you, we¡¯re very good!¡± Looking at Amelie, who looked much prettier with a remarkable temperament and exquisite makeup than her, Macey was consumed with jealousy.. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Why do you look older and more wrinkled than ever? You must have been worried about Le so much. recently, right?¡± Amelie nced askance at Macey and followed her brothers into the court. ¡°It really pisses me off! Look at that bitch! She is getting more and more arrogant!¡± Macey had nowhere to vent her anger, so she gave Le¡¯s father a vicious look and then walked into the court with high heels. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Coming to an End Wird could only suck it up as he was used to his sister¡¯s ill temper. The court was dered open. There were not many people in the huge courtroom, and most of them were people of the Mullen family, the Byron family, and the Aylward family. Amelie sat in the intiff¡¯s seat and looked at Le, who was sitting, far away on the opposite side. She was curious why Le was so calm today. ¡°This is all the evidence. Defendant, what do you plead?¡± ¡°I plead guilty. I am willing to ept all the usations and punishment,¡± Le said in a faint voice, but it sounded so unreal in Amelie¡¯s ears. She exchanged a look with Tyler and Daron, and the three of them sensed that something was wrong. In herst trial, Le did not submit as she did now. How could she be a different person in just a few days? ¡°Your honor, may I approach and speak a few words with the defendant?¡± The judge agreed as expected, but it was obvious that Macey and Wird became much more nervous. ¡°There should be no problem, right?¡± Macey lightly bumped Wird on the shoulder and asked in a very soft voice. Wird¡¯s heart was also thumping. Although it was a cool autumn day, there was already a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. ¡°Le¡± looked at Amelie walk over step by step, and the expression on her face became angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you satisfied now that you¡¯ve trampled all over me?¡± Amelie did not say anything, onlyparing the face in her memory to the woman in front of her. Even the mole on her face was exactly the same, but the identical face and figure just gave people a completelydifferent vibe. However, Amelie really could not tell what exactly was wrong. ¡°Hey! Have you seen enough?¡± Le rolled her eyes and turned her face to the side. The people in the courtroom looked at each other, not knowing what Amelie was doing. ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Mullen, is there a problem?¡± The judge looked at Amelie in confusion. ¡°Uh¡­ No.¡± Amelie shook her head and returned to her seat. ¡°Well, the verdict of the case is as follows¡­¡± For some reason, Amelie didn¡¯t feel as happy as she thought, but it was definitely not because she suddenly felt sorryfor Le, but because of her keen intuition as a woman. ¡°Didn¡¯t father say that Lamont Byron would be here? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± Tyler looked around and asked Daron. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe something came up. But he doesn¡¯t care much about Le anyway.¡± Daron shrugged. It didn¡¯tmatter whether Lamont came or not as long as they could vindicate Amelie. Seeing that this had finallye to an end, Macey and Wird finally felt relieved. ¡°Amelie, why don¡¯t you look very happy?¡± Daron keenly noticed that Amelie seemet hore upset than when she just arrived ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I always feel that this woman is not the thought. ¡°Then you mean¡­ Do you want to c Anneli lowerest her head and want fruscifergeinvestigation?¡± Tyler and Barot Amelie shook her head and smiled. ¡°You have worked hard enough host forget about the thing now Let¡¯s putea barbecue restaurant. I haven¡¯t hadmeat for a long time. Tyler and Daron no longer thought about this issue and immediately agreed to Amelie¡¯s request. On the other hand, Lamont was looking at the man in front of him with an unhappy expression This person was Rick, who lived on the same floor as Rohan in the staff quarters! ¡°Mr. Byron, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Ms. Mullen has given an order in thep person who leaked the secret¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m really scared.¡± Rick lowered his head and sat on the chair opposite Lamont, his hands nervously strokingto capture the Although he had already pressed the brim of his cap to the lowest, he could still feel the cold gaze of theof him. ¡°Cut the crap. What exactly are you here for?¡± Lamont did not have time to spend on this coward, who did not even dare to raise his head to speak. He went straight to the point as usual. ¡°I, I would like to have myst paycheck.¡± Rick braced himself in his heart and finally brought up the matter ofmoney. Lamont sneered, took out two notes from the drawer, and threw them on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ve really misjudged you. I neverthought you were such a coward.¡± Rick looked at the two notes lying quietly on the floor and immediately became anxious. ¡°No, Mr. Byron! This is not what we agreed on! You, aren¡¯t you going back on your words?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lamont sneered. He took out a cigar from a box on the side and put it in his mouth. He intraled, and the cigar as thick as a thumb immediately shortened by halt. In the smoke, Rick¡¯s vigor gradually weakened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t stand people who betrayed their friends for petty profits.¡± Lamont stood up and walked to Rick¡¯s side. He blew a mouthful of smoke on his face. ¡°Take these two bills and quicklyget out of my office.¡± Rick suddenly had goosebumps. He didn¡¯t care about how much the reward was anymore. He picked up the bills and fled but bumped into a woman who was about toe in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sorry¡­¡± When Lamont heard this, he turned his head and frowned at the strange woma ¡°You are¡­¡± The woman also had curly hair and looked somewhat simr to Amelie. ¡°I¡¯m Miriam Malpas, your new assistant.¡± The tight suit dress ttered Miriam¡¯s curvaceous figure. But no matter how simr she was to Amelie, Miriam would not be half as good as her. Lamont was suddenly shocked. He did not know when Amelie had taken up a big ce in his mind. He pretended to be calm and coughed a few times, barely holding back his inward panic. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Where¡¯s Hector?¡± Lamont¡¯s gaze only stayed on Miriam for a second before returning to the stock indexes on thescreen before him. His reaction somewhat displeased Miriam. One had to know that when she was walking on the streets, she had been hit on and asked for contact countless times. In addition to her full¨Ctime job, she was also a part¨Ctime model. But she did not expect not to raise any interest from this man. This was new. ¡°Hector got transferred. Didn¡¯t he tell you before he left?¡± ¡°No.¡± From beginning to end, Lamont¡¯s tone remained t, making him more like an emotionless machine. To him, it did not matter who was his assistant. As long as they could assist him in work, Lamont was okay with having different assistants every day. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Thick-skinned ¡°Like the man just now, you should not let him in. Do you think anyone can enter my office casually?¡± Miriam did not expect that on her first day at work, Lamont would treat her poorly. She could only smile and agree, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Byron. It¡¯s my first day here, and I¡¯m still new to all these. But please believe me. I can definitely do better than Hector.¡± ¡°Well. Then show me.¡± Lamont suddenly raised his voice. Finding out the stock price kept falling, Lamont started to be in a bad mood. While Miriam was chattering next to him, Lamont felt even more agitated. ¡°If you came here just to introduce yourself, then you may leave now as I already know you.¡± Miriam had indeed just wanted to attract Lamont¡¯s attention. Since her intention was exposed so bluntly, Miriam had no other choice but to leave the office resentfully. Then she recalled the scene when she was called to Macey¡¯s sidest night. ¡°Do you know why I called you here?¡± Miriam shook her head obediently. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I will do whatever you ask me to do, Ms. Aylward.¡± ¡°Then I will arrange for you to be Lamont¡¯s assistant now. What do you think?¡± Miriam was shocked and immediately thought about Lamont¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Of course!¡± Miriam figured she would be so stupid if she didn¡¯t seize such a great opportunity. However, sophisticated Macey surely knew what Miriam was thinking, so Macey gave Miriam a warning at that time. ¡°I have to remind you that you should do your job well by Lamont¡¯s side. Don¡¯t dream of seducing him with your body. After all, he has already seen tons of beauties like you.¡± Macey¡¯s words were like cold water that immediately put out any mes. Miriam¡¯s enthusiasm was gone, However, she still had great interests. After all, not everyone had such a good opportunity to stay by Lamont¡¯s side. So Miriam started to plot something in her mind. At the same time, Amelie was angry thinking about what happened. She felt her blood heat up and then took out her phone from the bag. Just as Amelie was about to ask Lamont out for a talk, she felt that it was inappropriate and stopped. After thinking tor a long time, Amelie finally texted, ¡°About Rohan, what have you done?¡± Lamont¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the message sent by a familiar number on his phone and telt an indescribable feeling in his heart. For so long after their divorce, Amelie actually contacted him because of Rohan. Holding the phone and thinking for a long time, Lamont still did not think of a suitable reply to Amelie. He wondered if he should confidently tell Amelie that he was responsible for the incidents, or if he should pretend to be cold and didn¡¯t reply. After struggling for a long time, Lamont quickly sent out a sentence. ¡°It seems you are quite well¨C informed.¡± Amelie stared at her phone and was so angry that she could not say a word, Does he think that he is humorous? He actually used such a dirty method and was so thick¨Cskinned that he dared to admit it. No wonder he is part of the Byron family. Amelie threw her phone on the table and stopped caring about it. She had something else that she was more concerned about. ¡°Sergio, can you contact Rex?¡± Amelie nervously sent an email to Sergio. Although she wanted to get some good news from Sergio, Amelie knew that it was of little chance to contact Rex. But she knew she had to try it on Sergio. The underground forces in Africa were too powerful, so Sergio asked somepanies to design a chip that could be imnted into the human body and tracked. Back then, when the chip had juste out, the design team reminded Sergio that there were still risks. The chip was the first generation, and its imperfect performance in various aspects required a period of careful experiments. However, Sergio couldn¡¯t wait. He had to make profits. Rex was at home at that time and volunteered to be Sergio¡¯s experimental subject. Fortunately, other than the unstable signal, the first¨Cgeneration chip did not have any other bad impacts. At that time, with the chip that connected the two, Sergio could easily know Rex¡¯s location. To Amelie¡¯s surprise, Sergio quickly replied, ¡°What is it? Why are you looking for Rex? Couldn¡¯t I just help you instead?¡± Amelie did not know whether tough or cry as she checked the message. She had no choice but to tell Sergio her guess. ¡°I want Rex to go to the prison and see Le if he has time. Otherwise, I feel ufortable all the time.¡± Not long after, Sergio made a video call. As soon as Amelie picked up the call, she saw Sergio and Rex squeezing each other and trying to get to the screen. ¡°Rex! Sergio! Why are you two together?¡± Sergio and Rex both crowded over there, trying to make their faces appear on the phone, neither of them showing any signs of politeness toward each other. ¡°I have quite a long vacation. I n to stay with Sergio for a few days before going back to you.¡± As he spoke, Rex gave Sergio a smug look. ¡°Sergio, just stay here and deal with this group of those barbarians. I¡¯ll go back on my own.¡± ¡°You!¡± The image on the screen suddenly shook, showing Sergio¡¯s face alone. It was obvious that Sergio had taken the phone away. ¡°How dare you do that to me! It¡¯s me who let Amelie contact you.¡± Amelie couldn¡¯t tell them to shut up or cover their mouth, so she could only raise her voice. ¡°Stop! Listen to me!¡± It worked. Sergio and Rex quickly quieted down. Then they smiled and appeared on the screen. ¡°What is it, Amelie?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Analysis Amelie¡¯s eyes lit up as she repeated what Sergio had just said and looked at Rex. After a long pause, Rex said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± That¡¯s it? We are talking about breaking into a prison! Amelie knew that Rex was a good spy and there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do in the world, but it still surprised her when she heard how easy the tone of his voice sounded when he spoke. ¡°Rex, is that really possible?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Rex was particrly proud of being worshiped by Amelie, and he kept winking at Sergio. ¡°As long as you want, I can even take that Le out for you!¡± ¡°Come on,¡± Sergio rolled his eyes and said. ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. You will get caught sooner orter and have a demerit on your record.¡± ¡°Demerit? I¡¯ve always been the one who gives others demerits!¡± Amelie looked at Rex, who was raising his chin on the screen and couldn¡¯t help but urge him, ¡°Rex, don¡¯t stay over there. Go home right away. I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Okay, I will take the flight tomorrow morning and will fly to Oand from Africa!¡± The atmosphere became warm between the two as they chatted andpletely ignored Sergio, who was quite speechless. Lamont, on the contrary, was not that happy. He put his phone aside and did not want to reply to Amelie¡¯s message. However, when he picked up his phone after an hour again, he found nothing but a few notifications on his phone. He frowned and refreshed the page several times. He even suspected that there was something wrong with thepany¡¯s WIFI. In the end, Lamont had to ept the fact that Amelie did not text back again. He thought he could ridicule her just now. Lamont thought unwillingly in his heart, but he felt it was too shameful to take the initiative to send her message again. ¡°Forget it!¡± Lamont locked the screen with a gloomy face and went back to work. After chatting with her two brothers, Amelie got up and walked out. When she passed the practice room, she vaguely heard the musicing from inside. She pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°You guys are all here.¡± Not only Rohan, but even Luciana, Akira, and Sylvia were also here. ¡°Why are you doing here? Are you guys having a secret meeting behind my back?¡± Amelie did not have the airs of a boss at all. She pulled over a chair and sat down. Luciana handed over a packet of biscuits and said, ¡°We are talking about the leak of Rohan¡¯s address.¡± ¡°Really? Do you have any ideas?¡± Amelie raised an eyebrow. Although she already knew the answer, she was still curious about what they thought. ¡°Amelie, do you know Rick Chaney?¡± Luciana lowered her voice with a mysterious look on her face. ¡°Well, go on.¡± Amelie remained calm, but she did not expect that they had also found something about Rick. ¡°We suspect that Rick is the one who exposed Rohan¡¯s address! He did note to work today, which is very suspicious.¡± Luciana flung her short hair and continued to analyze in high spirits. ¡°I know you all think that I¡¯m a trifler. Actually, I have won a National Detective Competition. That Rick Chaney is always suspicious¨Clooking. I don¡¯t really know how he got into Starry Sea Entertainment¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Akira pinched Luciana¡¯s arm and scolded her. ¡°Fine, fine. Amelie, you don¡¯t know. Prosperity Global has tried to draw Rohan in from Starry Sea Entertainment a few times, but Rohan never agreed. Since then, Rohan has been secretly targeted in the industry. Although we can¡¯t find out who it is, we all know who is behind all this. ¡°What¡¯s more, Rick used to be unknown. But all of a sudden, his performance is getting better and better, as if he is blessed by luck.¡± After saying so many words in one breath, Luciana got up from the sofa to get some water. ¡°So you mean that Rick has always been colluding with Prosperity Global to target Rohan?¡± Amelie could not help but get surprised again at the dark side of showbiz. ¡°Yes. I suspected it a long time ago. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know Rohan before andcked evidence, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone about my guess. But this time, they are out of line. That¡¯s why I told him everything I know.¡± Amelie looked at Rohan, who was silent. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with others, he treated everyone sincerely. Rohan kept telling himself that it would definitely not be Rick who betrayed him. Because when Rohan moved out, Rick also helped him pack up a few pieces of furniture and gave him a big tight hug. Unexpectedly, it was the person Rohan trusted that had always betrayed him. Rohan just wanted to be a singer, and he had never had any great ambitions. However, to his surprise, he was involved in a capital conspiracy. ¡°Rohan.¡± Sylvia tried tofort him, but she was interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m going to get out and have some air. Just¡­ I want to be alone for a while.¡± After that, Rohan stood up and left the practice room alone. Amelie did not move. She stared at the seat that had just been upied and was lost in thought. She originally did not want to go too deeper into this matter, nor did she want to have more interactions with Lamont But now, it seemed that she had to show up and ask for an exnation for Rohan. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± After that, Amelie left with a gloomy face. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°I told you not to tell them about that. You don¡¯t have any evidence. You will make them go against each other.¡± Akira wished that she could tape up Luciana¡¯s mouth. ¡°But it makes sense. I have had these thoughts for a long time. It¡¯s killing me to keep them in my head.¡± Luciana raised both of her hands in surrender. Less than a second after Amelie dialed the number, azy male voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Lamont, aren¡¯t you even ashamed at all for what you and Prosperity Global did?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m intensely opportunistic. You have been with me for so long, don¡¯t you know me yet?¡± What Lamont enjoyed the most was hearing Amelie¡¯s angry voice on the phone. It gave him a sense of aplishment. Amelie was always regretful when she heard him mention the five years of their being together before. How could she be so blind and fall in love with such a shameless and selfish man? ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow. Bring your mother over as well. You guys have to pay for what you did to Rohan.¡± Rohan! Rohan! Why is Rohan again! Is this Rohan so charming? The smile on Lamont¡¯s face gradually faded. His face darkened. ¡°You care about that man so much?¡± ¡°He is one of my employees. Is there anything wrong with me speaking up for him?¡± Amelie felt pity. Rohan had written many excellent songs in the years when he had the richest inspiration. Unfortunately, all of those good songs became unknown under Prosperity Global¡¯s suppression. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Exposed ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Tomorrow at 2 p.m. Heaven Hotel. You can show up or not, I won¡¯t give a shit.¡± Amelie didn¡¯t compromise and hung up the phone after giving him the location. She had plenty of ways to make Lamont take the initiative to see her. ¡°Belen.¡± Amelie picked up thendline phone on the table and said, ¡°Find out what Rick did in the past few days. Once he shows up in thepany, tell him toe to see me right away.¡± Belen Patrick was the assistant that Aaron had arranged from his entertainmentpany. Not only was she excellent and professional at work, but she was also good at sparring. She could be a bodyguard staying with Amelia. The next afternoon, as expected, Amelie did not see Lamont in Heaven Hotel. So she arranged the wee banquet for Rex here. Tyler and Daron apanied her in the banquet hall for a long time until finally, they saw the man they had been missing. ¡°Amelie!¡± ¡°Rex!¡± Amelie trotted all the way toward Rex. The pink belt on her coat flew behind her as she ran. Her white Mary Jane shoes that were iid with pearls cked on the marble floor. She ran to Rex and pounced on him. ¡°You have to stay for a few more days this time.¡± Amelie clung to Rex like a ko. ¡°No problem! The organization has approved my half a year of leave.¡± Rex looked at Amelie dotingly. He was sturdy and tall, and his bronzed skin and long beard made him look like a person who had just returned from the wild. None of them realized that a man in the corner was staring at them. ¡°Who is that?¡± Lamont didn¡¯t break the appointment. He just didn¡¯t want to show up on time. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see this scene when he arrived. It seemed that they were quite close to each other. But he was too far away from them to hear what they were talking about. It was normal that Lamont did not know Rex. Because of Rex¡¯s confidential job, the Mullen family did not n to tell the public about Rex¡¯s existence until Rex officially retired. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I prepared a wee banquet for you. I have ordered your favorite dishes in advance. We can talk while eating,¡± Amelie held Rex¡¯s hand and said. The four of them slowly walked towards the private room. Lamont¡¯s face darkened as he stepped back into the shadow. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the next morning, many entertainment official ounts exposed the matter that Rohan, who was under Starry Sea Entertainment, had been secretly targeted by Prosperity Global. Some even released a video. Although the image and voice had been blurred, Lamont could tell at a nce that it was Rick! What a traitor! Lamont and Macey sat at the table, their faces were both gloomy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Rick to be brainy enough to y the trick! Did he do it because you didn¡¯t give him enough money?¡± Macey lost her appetite and put down her knife and fork. She barely even touched her favorite foie gras. Looking at Elizabeth, who had a big appetite and was eating happily, Macey was even more irritated and took away the croissant in front of her. ¡°Do you know how much weight you have gained these days? Stop eating!¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Elizabeth looked wronged and said, ¡°Why are you so mad at me? You don¡¯t have the appetite, but I do. It wasn¡¯t me who asked Rick to do all these things. Why are you throwing a tantrum at me!¡± ¡°You stupid girl! How dare you talk back to your mother!¡± Macey raised her hand and was about to p Elizabeth. Fortunately, Elizabeth was fast enough. She took away her te back to run back to her room before Macey finished her words. Lamont, who did not speak all the time, did not touch the food in front of him either. It seemed that he had no appetite as Macey did. ¡°Lamont, what should we do now?¡± Seeing that public opinion on the Inte was getting louder and Prosperity Global¡¯s stocks began to plummet, Macey became anxious. Lamont crossed his hands behind his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Nothing could be told from the look on his face. The sunlight shone through the window casting a soft halo on his tough jawline. ¡°The public rtions department will handle it.¡± After that, Lamont got up and left. Macey was very dissatisfied with his reaction, but she did not say much. ¡°Amelie, let¡¯s meet.¡± Amelie, who had just arrived at thepany, stared at the text message on her phone. The corners of her mouth raised into a victorious smile. Yesterday evening, she received a message from Belen, who said that Rick hade back and sneaked into his dormitory. It seemed that Rick was going to pack his things up and run away. So Amelie asked Belen to stop Rick and she herself rushed back to thepany immediately. When Amelie returned to her office, she saw Rick, who had been beaten up and had bruises all over his face, and Belen, who was leisurely ying with her mobile phone with a cup of tea in her hand. ¡°What¡­¡± Just as Amelie stepped forward to see what was going on, Rick copsed on the floor and started to beg her with snot and tears. He promised that he would never be a mole again. Amelie didn¡¯t even need to question him, because Rick confessed everything himself. In the end, Amelie asked Belen to shoot a video for Rick, which was what Lamont and Macey saw this morning. Then, Amelie sent Rick to the police to vite his privacy. Rick had no objection. Even if Amelie let him go, Lamont would not spare him. Perhaps staying in prison would be better than in the hands of Lamont. What shocked Amelie the most was Belen. Although Aaron had already told Amelie that Belen was very ¡°good at fighting¡°, she still didn¡¯t expect that Belen could subdue a man who was more than twice her size. ¡°Sure. The same ce. 2 p.m.¡± ¡°What is it, Amelie? What made you so happy?¡± Belen walked over to her with a smile. Because of what happenedst night, Amelie liked Belen a lot. ¡°It¡¯s you. You made a great contribution!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually. Amelie, you tter me.¡± Belen handed over a few documents and went back to her work. Then Amelie decided to check how the practice was going. Akira and Luciana shared a practice room. When Amelie pushed the door open and entered, they were trying to synchronize the lyrics. ¡°How is it going?¡± Amelie was very satisfied with the state of the two. Both of them were preparing for the public performance. ¡°In order to defeat Rohan, we don¡¯t dare to rx for even a second.¡± Luciana looked up at her with a frown. ¡°Aren¡¯t we just throwing an egg at a rock?¡± However, Amelie disagreed. It was the first time Rohan and Sylvia had been partners. She didn¡¯t know if they had practiced well. ¡°You should put your mind to practice. You can surpass Rohan if you stop gossiping around.¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Break Her Out Luciana pursed her lips and sent Amelie out with Akira. When Amelie arrived at Rohan¡¯s practice room again, she unexpectedly saw him and Sylvia discussing something enthusiastically through the ss window. Because they were facing the door with their backs, when Amelie crept behind them, Rohan didn¡¯t notice her and was still muttering to himself. ¡°Oh, I need to separate the yolk and the white. Okay, remember.¡± Amelie poked her head out and saw that Rohan was writing something down in the notebook. When she took a closer look, she realized that it was the method to make sandwiches. The entire page was written densely. ¡°Good for you, Rohan!¡± Amelie suddenly spoke, startling the two of them. ¡°You aren¡¯t preparing for the public performance during work time but learning how to make sandwiches from Sylvia.¡± Like a mouse seeing a cat, Rohan immediately put away his notebook. ¡°This is not work time. I¡¯m taking a break.¡± Rohan cleared his throat and pretended to continue to practice with Sylvia. However, he nced at Amelie from time to time like a child who had done something wrong, always wary of the strict parents. ¡°Come here, the two of you. Report to me your achievements over the past two days. I just visited Luciana and Akira. They were more attentive than you.¡± Amelie decided to stay and satfortably on the sofa. Rohan and Sylvia looked at each other and did not hesitate. After adjusting the audio, they began. As soon as they started to sing, Amelie knew that her choice was correct. Rohan¡¯s voice was like an orchid in an empty valley, giving people a quiet and serene feeling, while Sylvia¡¯s voice was the warm sun in winter. The twoplemented each other and forged a bnce. Their duet was even better than their solo. After the song, Amelie immediately apuded. ¡°Not bad. Like I said, your and Sylvia¡¯s voices are tailor¨Cmade for each other!¡± Having received such praise, Rohan only smiled lightly, but Sylvia was different. Right now, she could be so close to her idol. As she lowered her head, she peeked at Rohan from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. You two can continue. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± Amelie knew Sylvia¡¯s feelings for Rohan, so she did not stay any longer. She hummed a song and left. In fact, Rohan hadn¡¯t expected that their duet could sound so good. This made him look at Sylvia with new eyes. After returning to the office in a hurry, Amelie received news from Rex. The ¡°Le¡± in the prison was indeed not the real Le! Amelie was shocked. She was also surprised by how efficient Rex was. ¡°Rex, how did you get in? The prison keeping ¡®Le¡® is the strictest prison in Oand. No matter how rich and powerful our family is, it will be difficult to get in, right?¡± Amelie leaned against the chair with a pillow in her arms. The morning sun felt warm andfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. The warden is a student of my supervisor, so it¡¯s not difficult for me to go in.¡± Rex¡¯s tone was light as if all the difficulties were nothing in front of him. Amelie teased him, ¡°Can you bring the fake Le out? Rex, I bet you can¡¯t.¡± As she expected, Rex was immediately irritated. ¡°I can! Just wait there, Amelie. Half an hour. I only need half an hour! I will bring her to you.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Amelie¡¯s smile immediately froze on her face. Rex hung up the phone without waiting for her to reply. When she called back, no one answered. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had no choice but to stay in Starry Sea Entertainment and wait for Rex to break the fake Le out. After a sharp half an hour, a man and a woman wearing masks appeared at the gate of Starry Sea Entertainment. Bang! Amelie, who was studying the weekly report of thepany, was shocked. She looked up and saw that Rex hade in with two women. After she took a closer look, she found that one of them was Belen! ¡°Rex, what did you do to my assistant?¡± Amelie looked at Belen, who was being held by Rex with an unconvinced expression, and immediately went over to let him let go of his arm. ¡°Is she really your assistant?¡± Rex scratched the back of his head. ¡°With my many years of work experience, this woman gives people a strange feeling. Seeing her sneaking around your office, I caught her and wanted to check with you.¡± ¡°This is my personal assistant arranged for me by Aaron. She is an expert in sparring.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Unexpectedly, after Rex made such an effort, it was a misunderstanding. Rex was a little embarrassed and immediately apologized to Belen, but Belen was still angry. She snorted and went out. ¡°That girl has a strange temper.¡± Rex pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s all because you suspected and caught her for no reason. Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡± Amelie looked at the girl beside Rex. She looked exactly the same as Le! ¡°Rex, how did you know that she is not Le?¡± Amelie was very curious about whether Rex had used some violent means to extort confession through torture. However, as soon as Rex heard this question, he acted very mysteriously, indicating that this should be a secret between the two of them. Amelie had to call Belen, who had just left, in again and let her take the fake Le to her office. ¡°Well, can you tell me now?¡± Rex didn¡¯t rush, but his expression became serious. He poured himself a ss of water to moisten his throat. Then, he slowly said, ¡°I did a DNA test. Nothing special.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelie had thought that she could hear explosive news, but his method turned out to be so simple. She was instantly uninterested and wanted to order Rex to leave. ¡°Hey, Amelie, let me finish.¡± Rex immediately sat up straight and said, ¡°It was not difficult to find the hair of that woman in the prison, take out her DNA, andpare it with the real Le in the database. The result was ourst night. But this morning, when I went to the police station to get her, the warden told me something even more bizarre!¡± Amelie was very curious, but Rex stopped abruptly. ¡°What? What bizarre thing?¡± Amelie shook Rex¡¯s arm and acted like a spoiled child. In fact, she also vaguely had her answer in her heart, but her conjecture was too bold and needed Rex to confirm if it was right. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 A Secret ¡°That woman¡¯s DNA sample is simr to that of Le. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Rex was very serious. Amelie¡¯s guess was correct! Amelie¡¯s heart was beating fast. She had discovered a great secret! ¡°That girl is Le¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Rex drank some water. ¡°On the way here, I asked her a lot of questions. But she insists that she has nothing to do with Le. She said they just look alike. I don¡¯t think she was lying, so I didn¡¯t ask further.¡± Amelie nodded thoughtfully. She thought, does Wird have two daughters? Or is Le not Wird¡¯s daughter? Seeing through Amelie¡¯s doubts, Rex took out aptop from his bag and started typing. ¡°Wow, Rex, yourputer Tsk, it¡¯s quite convenient to carry it around with you.¡± Amelie was very fond of thisptop. Rex looked at her with a doting expression. ¡°This is a customized laptop from our organization. If you like it, you can have it.¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± Amelie immediately refused, ¡°You have to use it for your work. I don¡¯t need such aptop. I just feel fresh about it.¡± Rex didn¡¯t insist on this topic. He smiled and looked at the continuously updated information appearing on the screen. ¡°How does it work? The interface of the search engine is different from what I use.¡± Amelie curiously moved closer. ¡°Of course, this is different from what you usually use. It has recorded almost everyone¡¯s personal information. This is the big data analysis that you usually talk about. It is like a huge database. I can easily find the information I want from it. This can help us carry out the mission.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rex exined patiently while staring at the screen. ¡°Then this equipment should be very secretive, right?¡± Amelie suddenly had an indecent idea. ¡°I know what you are thinking.¡± Rex flicked her little head. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you y some tricks with your hacking skills. But it¡¯s illegal to vite privacy.¡± Amelie made a face. She just wanted to know whether her skills were better than those of the organization members. ¡°Found it!¡± Rex took out a piece of code and converted it into words. ¡°Le was lost when she was half a year old, but she was quickly found with the help of a kind person.¡± Looking at the sentence on the screen, Amelie was a little confused. ¡°The girl and Le are sisters. What about Le and Wird?¡± Rex patted his own head. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. We just need topare Le and Wird¡¯s DNAS. I have them on myptop. We can know the truth very soon.¡± ¡°You have their DNAs?¡± Amelie thought that they had to report to the headquarters to get these data. Soon, the result came out. Wird wasn¡¯t Le¡¯s father! Amelie was at loss. Who is Wird¡¯s real daughter? And who swaps out his daughter? ¡°Rex, can you find Wird¡¯s daughter through DNA?¡± ¡°This is impossible.¡± Rex shook his head awkwardly. ¡°I can onlypare someone¡¯s DNA with another one¡¯s. If we really want to find her, we will have to compare all girls¡® DNAS with that of Wird. When would we be able to find her?¡± Amelie knew it was impossible. ¡°Then what do you n to do now? I¡¯ve brought that woman out. I can¡¯t send her back now.¡± Amelie looked at Rex resignedly. She was only joking. She didn¡¯t expect that Rex would bring that woman out. ¡°Forget it. Let here in first. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Soon, Belen came in with ¡°Le¡°, the girl who disguised herself as Le. When Belen saw Rex beside Amelie, she gave Rex a sharp look. ¡°What¡­?¡± Rex was stunned. Didn¡¯t I apologize to Belen just now? Why is she still angry with me? ¡°Okay. Rex, Belen is proud. Of course, she will feel ufortable that you¡¯ve beaten her so easily. Go andfort her.¡± Amelie winked at Rex and pushed him out of the door. The girl brought by Belen was now sitting on the sofa. She had realized that Amelie was not a normal person, so the fierceness that she pretended in the court had long been gone. With the sound of high heels stepping on the ground from afar, a cold female voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Raise your head.¡± ¡°Le¡± did as she was told. She trembled as she looked up. She looked around, not daring to meet Amelie¡¯s eyes. Amelie slowly walked to where the girl was looking, but the girl slowly shifted her gaze elsewhere. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. Why are you so afraid of me?¡± Amelie felt interested and teased her. But Amelie didn¡¯t expect the girl suddenly held her head high and looked at Amelie with determination. ¡°I know who you are. You are the woman I saw in the court that day. I know that it is wrong for me to be sentenced in ce of Le. No matter how you want to punish me, don¡¯t involve my parents!¡± Amelie thought, quite brave. She seems to be a good girl, but she was temporarily blinded by Wird¡¯s money. But Amelie was puzzled. When Wird looks at her, wouldn¡¯t he feel strange? She looks exactly the same as Le! Amelie had lived under the same roof as Le for five years. She always had the urge to p her face when she saw her. Le had left a quite bad impression in Amelie¡¯s heart. ¡°How do you know that I will punish you?¡± Amelie poured a ss of water. ¡°Drink it. You sound hoarse. You must have had a hard time in prison.¡± The girl looked at the ss of water in front of her. Although she was getting more and more thirsty, she didn¡¯t dare to drink the water. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Take Her In Amelie knew what she was thinking and forced the ss of water into her hand. ¡°Just drink it. There is no drug in it. If I really want to do something to you, I will not use this method.¡± Hearing that, the fake Le hesitated for a moment and gulped it down. ¡°So can you tell me your real name now?¡± Seeing that she let her guard down a little, Amelie began to ask the questions she cared about. ¡°My name is Sierra Petersen.¡± The girl averted Amelie¡¯s gaze. Amelie¡¯s eyes shed and she wondered, Sierra? I haven¡¯t heard of this name before. It seems that Wird found a normal girl to be the scapegoat. ¡°Your parents have only one daughter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And you have never heard them mention that you have other siblings?¡± Amelie still refused to give up. Sierra frowned and seemed to be racking her brain to recall. After a long time, she still shook her head in confusion. ¡°Exactly. I have never heard of that.¡± Amelie nodded with some disappointment. She thought, perhaps it was because she was too young when Le was lost, her parents did not tell her this. ¡°You won¡¯t¡­ hurt me, will you?¡± Sierra swallowed nervously and clenched her hands together nervously. Amelie knocked her head. ¡°Of course! What are you thinking about? Do I look like a bad guy?¡± Sierra secretly nced at Amelie and found she was elegant in dress and her body gave off a faint fragrance. She pondered, yes! You look like the kind of evil beauty in the TV series. Amelie actually didn¡¯t know how to deal with Sierra. If she let Sierra go back, Wird would definitely find out soon. If she kept Sierra aside, she didn¡¯t have so much energy and time. ¡°So what about your parents? What were they thinking? They agreed you be the scapegoat? If you didn¡¯t meet my brother Rex, you may stay in the prison for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°My parents¡­ were also forced to agree with it. Mr. Aylward told them that if they don¡¯t hand me over, he will kill all of us¡­¡± When Sierra said this, her thin and narrow shoulders couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She seemed to have been greatly intimidated. Amelie wondered, the Aylwards and the Byrons, look what you have done! You cold¨Cblooded sons of bitch! Poor Sierra and her parents! This thought stirred Amelie¡¯s protective instincts. ¡°Then do you want to stay?¡± She offered kindness to the girl in front of her. ¡°Are you willing to take me in?¡± Sierra looked up at her in disbelief. What are you thinking? Do you know how to sing or dance? If you don¡¯t, I will face a dilemma.¡± Hearing that, Sierra lowered her head sadly and frowned. ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Amelie¡¯s eyes fell on her calloused hands. As if noticing her gaze, Sierra awkwardly put her hands into her pockets. Chapter 57ke Her In Amelie sighed and pondered, due to fate, she and Le really lead very different lives. ¡°Well, are you willing to learn sparring with the girl who came here with you just now?¡± ¡°Sparring?¡± This was the first time Sierra heard this word. ¡°Well, it can protect you from being badly treated by others.¡± Amelie walked out of the office and went to the next room. She then was surprised to see that Rex was still bickering with Belen. ¡°A spy wouldn¡¯t have your blind eyes! Hey, Amelie.¡± Belen then immediately closed her mouth. ¡°Stop arguing. Let¡¯s find a day and eat together. Just forget the unhappy things, okay?¡± Amelie said that and took Belen back to the office. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°This girl. Her name is Sierra Petersen. How about I hand her to you?¡± Amelie brought Sierra to meet Belen and introduced her. Belen did not answer. She just circled Sierra twice, and her sharp gaze almost pierced Sierra. Suddenly, she waved a fist at Sierra and stopped very close to her nose. Sierra might not have reacted or have been scared silly. She was stunned in ce and did not move at all. And after two seconds, she screamed and jumped away. ¡°Geez, you scared me!¡± Belen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Well, it seems you have some talent. But let me be clear. I am not responsible for giving you money. You can ask her for it.¡® After pointing at Amelie, she dragged Sierra away. Amelie looked at their backs and shook her head. She thought, Belen, good for you! I am really impressed now. No matter what, I finally found a ce for Sierra. Unknowingly, it was already past lunchtime. Amelie picked up her phone and saw Rex¡¯s message. He told Amelie he had left because the warden invited him to dinner with great hospitality. Amelie nned to go to the hotel right now so that she could meet Lamont after eating there. Without further ado, she set off right away. It was nearly 1:30 pm when she arrived at Heaven Hotel. She still had half an hour for lunch. Amelie walked to the front desk and said, ¡°Hi, a lunch buffet. Thanks.¡± While waiting for the receptionist to handle the meal card, Amelie heard a man¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Amelie?¡± When she heard that, she turned around and found that it was Lamont, who was holding a meal card. ¡°What? Mr. Byron, you also eat outside?¡± Amelie¡¯s expression did not change much. Meeting Lamont was only a matter of time for her. She just did not expect it toe so soon. Lamont looked at her from high above. It had only been a few days since theyst saw each other, but Lamont thought Amelie became more arrogant. ¡°How about eating together?¡± He really wanted to know if Amelie was pretending to be calm. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Amelie took the meal card, turned around, and tried to pass Lamont, but Lamont stopped her. The more she resisted, the more she could arouse Lamont¡¯s interest. Amelie walked to the left, and Lamont blocked her to the left, while she walked to the right, and Lamont went to the right. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m still hungry.¡± Amelie raised her foot and ruthlessly stomped on Lamont¡¯s polished leather shoe. Lamont¡¯s face instantly turned livid. Looking at Amelie who walked over with an indifferent expression, Lamont really wanted to strangle her by the neck and push her against the wall to question what she meant. They came to the dining area one after another. Only a few people were eating at this time, but Lamont insisted on sharing a small table with Amelie. Amelie chose to ignore it. She ced her te in the middle and then filled up the table with other dishes. Seeing that, Lamont gave up grabbing the dishes and was about to pick up her dishes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amelie threw her spoon and angrily stood up, pouring a cup of water on his head! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Negotiation Tick¡­ Tick¡­ Amelie looked at the drenched Lamont in front of her, who was dripping water from his hair onto the floor, creating a particrly crisp sound. ¡°Are you ¡­ alright?¡± Amelie was torn between whether to hand him a towel or not. Lamont, however, remained silent. From his heavy breathing, Amelie could tell that he was burning with anger now. ¡°That¡¯s really impressive.¡± In almost an instant, Lamont stood up and came to her side. Amelie felt his icy¨Ccold hand grab her neck from behind, pinching her flesh like an eagle catching a chick. She shivered and bounced up from her seat as if she had been electrocuted, grabbing the cloth lying on the back of the chair and throwing it at him. ¡°Lamont, stop looking at me like that! If it weren¡¯t for your harassment, our rtionship wouldn¡¯t have be so tense.¡± Thinking of how Lamont had pestered her just now, Amelie immediately regained her confidence. Lamont ignored her and instead started wiping the water stains off his designer suit with a handkerchief. He was imposing without anger, which might be the best way to describe his current state. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about Rick¡¯s matter.¡± Lamont tried to suppress his anger and make his voice sound gentle. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Amelie retorted irritably, ¡°I just took off your mask and made everyone see your true face.¡± Lamont didn¡¯t waste any words and took out a check from his suit pocket. ¡°Here, you can fill in any amount you want. Just make Ricke out and rify that he intentionally smeared Prosperity Global.¡± Amelie stared at the check on the table in disbelief and thought, what is he doing? Is he looking down at the Mullen family? How could my family stoop to such little money? ¡°Lamont, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± She grabbed the check and tore it to shreds before throwing it in front of Lamont. ¡°Do you know how long Rohan has been set aside because of Prosperity Global¡¯s crackdown? You think his lost years can bepensated with just this insignificant amount? ¡°And those artists you used all kinds of despicable means to poach from Starry Sea Entertainment. Because of the existence of people like you, the entertainment industry has been murky for so long!¡± ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Lamont looked at her impatiently. ¡°No! I¡¯m not done yet! Listen! Improperpetition is absolutely not allowed at any time and any ce! ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a clear and positive answer today, I will report Prosperity Global to the Industry and Commerce Bureau and let them thoroughly investigate how many hidden irregrities the so¨C called biggest entertainmentpany has!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so ridiculous!¡± Lamont threw the towel he had been clutching onto the table and walked a few steps closer to Amelie. ¡°What value does an entertainmentpany have if it cannot even provide good resources? Our company just provided a better tform for those artists. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Amelie almostughed out of anger. She had never encountered such a person who had a robber¡¯s mentality but thought he was benevolent. ¡°Since that, why don¡¯t you just acquire all the entertainmentpanies on the market and gather all the artists in yourpany!¡± Lamont replied nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± ¡°Alright, Lamont. Since you¡¯re not here to make amends today, there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us.¡± After saying that, Amelie picked up her bag and was about to leave. However, Lamont¡¯s hand sped her hand tightly. ¡°Whether you agree or not, you have to help me with this matter since you caused it!¡± Lamont¡¯s stern voice was like thunder in her ears! ¡°You think you¡­¡± Just when Amelie was about to turn around and continue to confront him, Lamont¡¯s face was already in front of her, and their noses were already pressed together. ¡°Me what? Keep going on.¡± Lamont stared at her flushed cheeks and felt extremely pleased in his heart. The matter of having just been sshed with water had already been thrown to the back of his mind. Yuck! Amelie had her ways of dealing with people like him. She directly spat on his face. ¡°Shame on you!¡± Amelie looked at him with disgust. But just as she was about to leave, a brilliant idea popped into her head. ¡°Actually, there is room for negotiation on this matter.¡± Lamont raised his eyebrows and wondered, I thought you had changed and no longer loved money. But now it seems that you are still like those vulgar businessmen and could easily be bought with money. His interest in her plummeted when he thought of that. ¡°Sorry, I only brought one check. But if you don¡¯t mind, maybe you can pick it up and put it together.¡± Lamont shrugged and sat down with an indifferent expression, his two legs casually crossed. He thought I wanted more money? Do I look like someone who needs money? ¡°Don¡¯t be that ridiculous. I¡¯m not interested in your check at all.¡± Amelie curled her lips in disdain and sat down opposite him. ¡°Three monthster, there will be arge¨Cscale performance in Oand. You also know it, right?¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Lamont immediately dropped his indifferent expression. The organizers kept this matter confidential, and all the programs were predetermined. It was not easy for them to get this information and secure a spot. ¡°It seems that you know about it. Well, my condition is simple. If yourpany gives up that spot, then I¡¯ll consider helping you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lamont rejected it without even thinking about it. When Macey secured the spot, she reminded him to select the most outstanding artist in thepany to perform. She hoped that Prosperity Global could take a firm foothold in the Oand market with this performance. ¡°Don¡¯t reject so quickly,¡± Amelie was not surprised by his reaction. ¡°On one side is the reputation of yourpany, and on the other side is just a small performance opportunity. I believe you can¡¯t tell which is more important, right?¡± Facing Lamont¡¯s probing gaze, she fearlessly met it. When did she be so courageous? And her family, the Mullen family. It surprised me again and again. But guess what? I will not be manipted. I will soon have a crucial piece of information. ¡°Let me think about it for a few days. I can¡¯t make the decision alone.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 A Car ident ¡°Of course.¡± Amelie readily agreed. Anyway, there were still more than two months before the public performance, so she was not worried at all. ¡°Then I wish us happy cooperation.¡± She smiled and extended a hand to Lamont. ¡°Humph.¡± Lamont ignored her and walked past her with his briefcase. ¡°He is ipetent and furious.¡± Amelie silently cursed in her heart. ¡°Ding¨Cdong. ¡± Amelie took out her cell phone and saw that the words ¡°pregnancy check¨Cups¡± were shown on the screen. Damn it! Amelie forgot that she had previously agreed to go for pregnancy check¨Cups with Emilee today. Originally, she had set the time with the doctor at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Amelie looked at the time. It was already three forty¨Csix! Without hesitation, Amelie grabbed the car key and ran outside. Although she was running, Amelie did not dare to run too fast in consideration of the baby in her belly. ¡°She¡¯ste again!¡± Emilee, who had been waiting at the entrance of the hospital for a long time, nced at her watch helplessly and called Amelie. Looking at the phone that kept ringing in the passenger seat, Amelie could only speed up. Faster¡­ A little faster¡­ The speeding Bugatti was like a leopard chasing after its prey crazily, but at a crossroad, it was hit by a car from the left. At thest moment when Amelie lost consciousness, she had no choice but to arch her body to prevent her lower abdomen from being hurt. ¡°Is there anyone? Call 911¡­¡± ¡°There is only one woman!¡± ¡°Amelie? Amelie!¡± Amelie wondered, who is calling me¡­ She desperately tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be glued and unable to move. ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such a sorry state one day.¡± Lamont? Amelie suddenly looked up, only to see darkness. ¡°Amelie! Wake up! Wake up!¡± They were her brothers! Amelie tried her best to look, but she could only see a cloud of indescribable fog floating around. After a long time, a sharp pain from the back of her hand woke her up. ¡°What are you doing? If you can¡¯t even do such a small thing, just quit your job!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Amelie tried to open her eyes, but she failed because of the incandescentmp overhead. After a long time, Amelie opened her eyes normally. ¡°Rex¡­¡± Amelie kept coughing. She wanted to speak but found that her throat was extremely hoarse. ¡°Amelie? Amelie, are you awake?¡± Rex put the infusion bottle aside and nervously leaned over. ¡°How is it? Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Thirsty¡­¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll pour you some water.¡± Rex immediately understood and got up to pour Amelie a ss of water. After moistening her throat, Amelie felt a little better. ¡°Where are Tyler and the others?¡± ¡°One was called back by Dad at thest minute, and the other was busy dealing with the perpetrator,¡± Amelie nodded and put a hand on her lower abdomen. Just as she opened her mouth, Rex suddenly got up. ¡°Well, the nurse was a green hand. She failed to put you on a drip. I will get a doctor here.¡± Before Rex could finish speaking, he rushed out of the door as if he was hiding something. Why did it feel strange? However, Amelie did not think too much about it. She turned her head to look at the sky outside the window. For some reason, the sky seemed to be exceptionally blue today, but there were a few dark clouds floating in the distance. After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was still no movement outside the door. Amelie could not help but be puzzled. It was just calling for a doctor. How could it be so slow? She still wanted to ask about the baby in her belly. Amelie slowly moved her body, but she heard the faint sound of conversationing from the door. Curious, Amelie endured the pain all over her body and slowly moved towards the door. The closer she got, the louder the conversation became. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If not for me. ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­¡± Rex and Emilee were talking. What did they mean? A faint uneasiness welled up in Amelie¡¯s heart. She could not help but ce her hand on her belly. Her belly was still bulging. If the baby was really gone, wouldn¡¯t it be t? Amelie moved a few steps towards the door and finally heard the conversation between them more clearly. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to say it.¡± ¡°But she has to face reality.¡± ¡°That is a little life. Her body has not recovered yet. It wille as a bolt from the blue for her.¡± Amelie could no longer focus on their conversation anymore. What did they mean? Her baby was gone? This was impossible! Didn¡¯t she go to the hospital for pregnancy checkups? Why did the baby disappear after just a car ident? The conversation outside the door stopped abruptly. As the door of the ward was opened, Rex saw Amelie standing behind the door in a daze. ¡°Amelie!¡± Rex lifted Amelie up and carried her back to the bed anxiously. ¡°The doctor specially said that you still need to stay in bed for two more days before you can walk.¡± However, Amelie grabbed him tightly by the cor and refused to get down. ¡°Rex! What did you mean by what you Said outside the door? A little life? Tell me the truth!¡± Rex and Emilee were stunned. It was a long time before Rex asked tentatively. ¡°You¡­ You heard it all?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how long do you want to hide it from me?¡± Amelie frantically shook Rex¡¯s cor, then plunged into his arms and cried bitterly. ¡°Why is it gone? Why?¡± ¡°Alright. Alright. Don¡¯t be sad. Be good.¡± Rex was helpless. He could only sit on the chair and hold Amelie in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t follow you and protect you well. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Emilee, who was watching from the side, also felt distressed. Now Emilee regretted it more than anyone else. If she hadn¡¯t made the phone call at that time, Amelie wouldn¡¯t have driven so fast. If Amelie hadn¡¯t driven so fast, she wouldn¡¯t have been hit by a car driven by a drunk man at such a high speed. ¡°Amelie, if you really feel sad, just hit me. If you feel better, I can do whatever you want, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Amelie shook her head violently in Rex¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything! I only want the baby in my belly! I don¡¯t me you. I me myself. I hate myself¡­¡± As Amelie spoke, she sobbed her heart out. The sorrowful voice fell into their ears. Gradually, the crying faded away. Rex slowly raised Amelie¡¯s head and found that she had fainted again. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Amelie! Amelie! Go call the doctor!¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Visit Amelie ¡°Hello, I am an artist from Starry Sea Entertainment. Can I go in and visit Amelie?¡± Rex, who was guarding the door, looked up. He was a clean orderly man. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you the one who has an affair with Amelie? What is your name? Ro¡­¡± ¡°Rohan.¡± Rohan smiled and raised the fruit basket and a few albums in his hand. ¡°To tell you the truth, there is nothing between me and Amelie. It is to help me gain poprity. I am really grateful to her, so I brought these things to see her.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I am her second brother, Rex. Come in quickly.¡± Rex turned to make way. The closer Rohan got to the hospital bed, the faster his heart beat. After hearing the news that Amelie had an identst night, he tossed and turned the whole night and rushed over as soon as he woke up this morning. Rohan took out a small CD yer from his bag and stuffed the album he had brought in. ¡°Can I? Amelie likes to listen to these songs.¡± Rex nodded as he watched Rohan¡¯s careful movements. The next moment, soft music was heard. Rohan pulled a chair and sat next to the bed. Because Rex was still there, he tried his best to suppress the desire to gently touch Amelie¡¯s face. ¡°Why is there a car ident¡­¡± Seeing that Rohan really cared about Amelie, Rex put down his guard and sat to the side to chat with him. ¡°Now her condition is temporarily stable, but she is not in a very stable mood,¡± said Rex, holding one of Amelie¡¯s hands. Seeing that Amelie was still frowning when she was in aa, he could imagine how terrible the loss of the baby was to her. Coincidentally, the doctor pushed the door open and came in for a routine check, so they got up and moved aside. ¡°Well¡­ The patient is recovering very well. She might wake up today. Besides, the miscarriage does too much harm to her body. I will prescribe it to youter¡­¡± As soon as they heard the word ¡°miscarriage¡°, the expressions on their faces were a little unnatural. Rex opened his mouth and wanted to stop the doctor from continuing, but in the end, he did not say anything. After the doctor left, the room fell into dead silence. Rohan¡¯s mind was even more chaotic. Amelie was actually pregnant? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t he know? He had never even heard of the news that Amelie was already married. Doubts seized Rohan. He wanted to ask, but he knew that he was not in a position to ask about such a private matter. ¡°Well, I still have to go back for training, so I won¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Rohan took the initiative to say goodbye as he was overwhelmed by the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Wait.¡± Rex grabbed him and told him with a serious face, ¡°I hope you can keep this matter a secret. It concerns the dignity of the Mullen family and Amelie. Is that okay?¡± Rohan nodded silently. Unexpectedly, he passed by a familiar figure at the entrance of the hospital. A trace of rare anxiety and impatience appeared on Lamont¡¯s face, who was usually meticulous in journalists¡® cameras. For some reason, a thought shed through Rohan¡¯s mind. Lamont was the father of the baby who had unfortunately died before he was even born! Driven by curiosity, Rohan put on his mask and followed Lamont in again. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lamont asked Miriam with a gloomy face. ¡°Yes, the news is true.¡± The petite Miriam trotted all the way to catch up with Lamont. Miriam thought, ever since Mr. Byron saw the news that Ms. Mullen had a car ident in the morning newspaper, he ordered me to find out which hospital Ms. Mullen was in half an hourter and then rushed over. Could it be that Mr. Byron has taken a fancy to Ms. Mullen? Miriam stole a nce at Lamont, the worry between his brows was undisguised. It seemed that she had to tell Macey about this matter. Miriam secretly took out her cell phone from her pocket and sent a text message to Macey. Soon, they found the ward where Amelie was. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Lamont threw his briefcase into Miriam¡¯s arms and left her in ce. No matter what, it was strange to change his assistant suddenly. After such a long time, how could Lamont not have his own power? Therefore, he had already investigated Miriam¡¯s background clearly. Although Lamont had doubts in his heart, he did not chase Miriam away. Rohan followed Lamont to the door of the ward where Amelie was. He was right. When Rex saw Lamont, his expression immediately changed. Because of the distance, Rohan couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but Rex was about to hit Lamont in his face. It could be seen that they had been in a conflict for a long time. ¡°Lamont, you came at the right time. It saves me the trouble of looking for you personally.¡± Rex stopped Lamont, who wanted to enter the ward. ¡°When Amelie was angry with you and went home, I was notthere. Now it¡¯s time to settle it, right?¡± ¡°Let me in.¡± Lamont only wanted to go in and see how Amelie was doing. When he heard the news of her car ident, the first thing he thought of was the baby in her belly. Even though he had once asked Amelie to have an abortion, in the end, it was still his baby. Lamont was still soft¨Chearted. However, a heavy punch from Rexnded on his face. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± Rex didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. Being hit by Rex, Lamont didn¡¯t get angry. He recognized that the man in front of him was the one who was held by Amelie intimately in the Heaven Hotel. Lamont stood up straight and looked straight at Rex. ¡°Rex, you are a first¨Css agent in the country. Youe and go like a shadow around the world. The purpose of the Mullen family banishing you is to make you better hide your identity. Am I right?¡± How could Lamont know? Rex tried his best to hide the shock in his eyes, but the slightly rapid breathing betrayed him. Where did Lamont get this information from? Once this information was leaked out, it was very likely that it would bring great disaster to the entire Mullen family. ¡°How do you know?¡± Rex grabbed Lamont by the cor and pressed him against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated.¡± Grasping his Achilles¡® heel, Lamont felt much more rxed. He took Rex¡¯s hand off and pointed at Amelie¡¯s ward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone for the time being, but let me in to see her.¡± Rex did not dare to act rashly. He could only let Lamont go in first, but he was still worried. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Amelie Comes Around Lamont entered the ward and slowly approached the woman who was still in aa on the bed. It was a great sound¨Cproof room. The surroundings were quiet, and the air was filled with the smell of disinfectant fluid. ¡°Child¡­¡± A light murmur startled Rex and Lamont. Rex rushed to the hospital bed and held Amelie¡¯s hand, comforting her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I want the child¡­¡± Lamont frowned and looked at the woman who had been smugly negotiating with him yesterday. Now, her face was pale and bloodless. He could not tell how she felt now. He only felt that his heart was dull and painful. He had never seen Amelie being so weak before. In his memories, she was either obedient, allowing others to do whatever to her, or strong and arrogant. Lamont seldom saw her lying quietly on the bed and asionally murmuring in her sleep. ¡°Have you seen enough? Please go back.¡± Rex rudely ordered Lamont to leave. Now, he felt that Lamont was not pleasing to the eye. Lamont did not speak. He unconsciously scanned the room and saw several albums on the bedside table. He quickly walked over and held the albums in his hand. ¡°He came?¡± At the thought that the man hade to see Amelie before him and left his things in this room, Lamont could not help but feel angry. How could he visit Amelie? Lamont thought angrily. Rex really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, wondering, did Lamont treat Amelie¡¯s ward as his home? He looked around and touched her things without permission. Just as Rex was about to drag Lamont out, there was a movement at the door. ¡°Rex?¡± Rex turned around when he heard the voice. It was Aaron, and Rohan was with him! Aaron¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Lamont. He strode over to Lamont, and the two men with equal height and temperameny confronted each other. ¡°Lamont.¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of ruthlessness. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and the sharp bridge of Aaron¡¯s nose revealed his arrogance that he disdained anyone or anything. ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t suffer enough from the Mullen family so that you still have the mood to wander around Amelie¡¯s ward?¡± Rohan, who was the least noticeable, watched quietly from the side. He had been watching Amelie¡¯s ward quietly from the corner, but Rohan had not expected Aaron, who had just gotten off the ne and rushed to the hospital, to bump. into him. As the boss of the entertainmentpany, Aaron recognized Rohan at a nce. Aaron thought that Rohan hade to visit Amelie, but Rohan was too embarrassed to go in, so Aaron invited him to come in. Unexpectedly, the three men in front of Rohan were at loggerheads as soon as he entered the ward. Rohan didn¡¯t know what to do and could only stay here. If they had a fight, Rohan was not a match for the other people in the ward. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Lamont smiled faintly and took out an exquisite small box from the pocket and ced it on the table. ¡°This is some precious medicine. It can improve her health.¡± As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Rohan. ¡°I mean nothing. I just came to see my ex¨Cwife.¡± Lamont just showed off to Rohan. After all, Amelie had once been with him. No matter how the media hyped up Rohan¡¯s rtionship with Amelie, Lamont and Amelie were once husband and wife. ¡°Lamont, stop pretending to look affectionate.¡± Rex picked up the box and stuffed it into the trash can without looking at it. The Mullen familycked nothing. What was there to show off? ¡°If you don¡¯te to trouble Amelie, it will improve her health.¡± Lamont shrugged regretfully and looked at the medicine with regret. This was the precious medicine that the boss of the bathing center specially sent over to Lamont for cooperation. Lamont gently pushed away Aaron, who was in front of him, and left the ward on his own. Of course, before leaving, Lamont gave Rohan a warning look. Lamont never paid any attention to an artist. Rohan saw the mocking gaze. But his current status was low, and he did not have the strength to contend against Lamont. At this time, only the Mullen family and he were left in the ward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave long ago? Why are you back again?¡± Rex sized him up. ¡°I was worried about Amelie and stayed outside.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Rohan decided to tell the truth. Aaron seemed to know something unusual and asked Rohan to leave first. When Aaron and Rex were left in the room, Aaron said, ¡°How could you let him into Amelie¡¯s ward? This is not your style.¡± Rex looked annoyed at this as well. ¡°s, I didn¡¯t know where he got the news. He knows that I am a spy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aaron was also shocked. This matter could not be leaked out. Otherwise, those enemies woulde looking for them. At that time, the Mullen family would face a disaster. Thinking of this, they could not help but sweat. However, Lamont doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of making this matter public.¡± If Lamont really wanted to go against the Mullen family, he would probably make this matter public when he heard the news. ¡°Anyway, I still have to tell father about this matter and let him make the decision.¡± They discussed this matter for a while before Aaron finally sat down and took a good look at Amelie. ¡°s, you will never know when an ident will happen. Before I left, Amelieined to me that I didn¡¯t apany her for a prenatal checkup, but now, the child is gone.¡± Aaron clenched his fist and smashed it against the wall. Unexpectedly, this slight vibration seemed to wake Amelie, who was on the bed. Her eyshes moved. ¡°Amelie?¡± Aaron immediately noticed this small movement. He pulled Amelie¡¯s hand and called out her name softly. Amelie¡¯s head was dizzy¡­ Amelie heard Aaron and Rex calling her, like two bright lights in the dark, guiding her to slowly open her eyes. ¡°Rex¡­¡± Rex felt warm in his heart and almost shed tears as well. Amelie had suffered too much, and he had never fulfilled his duty as her elder brother and had been working outside all year round. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Aaron knew what Rex was thinking. He put his arms around Rex¡¯s and Amelie¡¯s necks andforted them softly. As long as Aaron was here, he would not let his siblings suffer. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Amelie Is Free ¡°Listen to me, Amelie. Although the child is gone, you can¡­¡± Aaron helped Amelie fix her messy hair and wanted to help her improve her mood because of the loss of the child. However, Amelie interrupted him softly. ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s OK. I¡¯ve already thought it through. It¡¯s just a child¡­¡± Although she was suppressing the sadness in her heart, Amelie could not help but sob when she spoke. Amelie clenched her fists tightly, her long nails digging deep into her flesh as if she wanted to use this physiological pain to alleviate the pain in her heart. Knock, knock There was a knock on the door, and Tyler and Daron said in a low voice, ¡°Rex, can wee in?¡± ¡°Come in, Amelie is already awake.¡± Aaron raised his voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Tyler and Daron impatiently pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tyler and Daron looked at the pale Amelie on the bed. Although they wanted tofort her, the words were stuck in their chests, and they did not know how to start. They could only walk to her side and stand silently. ¡°Oh, right, this was sent by Rohan. He said that you like to hear it.¡± Rex broke the silence in the room. He fumbled out an album and handed it to Amelie. It was ¡°Soul for You¡°. Amelie rubbed the cover of the album. This should be Rohan¡¯s new song. There was a small figure running in the forest printed on it. ¡°Rex, can you y it?¡± Rex carefully took the album and stuffed it into the radio. The moment his fingers pressed the y button, the melodious piano sound was heard. This must be the apanimentposed by Rohan. Only he could make such a touching song. The people in the room did not speak, silently listening to Rohan¡¯s voice, which was half depressed and half cold. At this time, only Rohan¡¯s songs could make Amelie calm down. Ameliey on the pillow, her hand with a needle inserted in it slowly tapping. ¡°Go and buy some food for Amelie.¡± Rex instructed Daron in a low voice. However, before Daron could get up, Amelie suddenly bent and curled her tongue into a ¡°U¡± shape. This sudden action shocked the people present, and they all came forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± Amelie pressed down on her stomach, trying to relieve nausea. Seeing this, Rex hurriedly took the trash can from the side. ¡°Amelie has been unconscious for so many days. She is too weak, and her stomach is cramping. Daron! Go and buy some easy¨Cto¨Cdigest food!¡± Daron, who had received the order, did not dare to dy and immediately went out. Amelie, who had tried her best to spit out some gastric juice, nced at the box of medicine in the trash can. She pushed away Aaron¡¯s hand, which was wiping the corners of her mouth, and pointed at the medicine. ¡°Who sent this? Why did you throw it in the trash can?¡± Aaron and Rex exchanged a look. ¡°It was sent by Lamont.¡± Hearing this, Tyler and Daron were both shocked and had a look of disbelief. ¡°What does he want?¡± ¡°He definitely came for nothing good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s using the excuse of delivering things to see Amelie make a fool of herself!¡± Amelie¡¯s brothers were all guessing Lamont¡¯s intentions. Only Amelie was staring at the medicine in a daze. She remembered that there was once when she had a high fever in the Byron¡¯s house, but she still had to clean the stains in the kitchen under Macey and Le¡¯s instructions. That night, shey on the bed and listened to the sound of the wind and rain outside. Amelie wondered if she was going to die of illness in the Byron¡¯s house. In a daze, she heard a slight movement. She opened her eyes and saw that Lamont had returned. ¡°Did you take a shower or not? You stink.¡± The voice full of disgust and disdain still lingered in her mind. Fortunately, Amelie was lucky. She wrapped herself in the quilt and slept. The next morning, she got better. One would only cherish when something was gone. Amelie could not help but curse in her heart. It was fine that the child was gone. Even if it was born, because of Lamont, there would always be a layer of estrangement between her and the child. Amelie sighed lightly. From today onwards, there was no longer any rtionship between her and Lamont. After resting in the hospital for a few more days, Amelie was discharged from the hospital under her brothers¡®pany She had been lying in the hospital for half a month. When she left, she felt that the air was extremely fresh. The driver who was drunk had already been sentenced, but Amelie was not happy when she heard the news. On the contrary, Amelie felt that it was that person who had helped her get rid of the past situation, allowing her to regain her freedom. She had to choose between love and bread. Since she had lost confidence in love, she should work hard to earn her living. She rested at home for more than half a month. Rohan and Luciana came to see her, but she felt that Rohan was hesitant when he looked at her. Emilee cried and apologized on the first day Amelie was discharged from the hospital, and she also brought a lot of high¨Cgrade clothes. In short, everything was slowly getting on the right track, and the car ident was slowly fading away from Amelie¡¯s mind. Finally, under Amelie¡¯s coaxing and pestering, Aaron finally agreed to let her continue to work, but she couldn¡¯t work more than four hours a day, and her brothers had to take turns picking her up from work. ¡°What? So I have no freedom at all?¡± Amelieined in dissatisfaction. She had been recuperating for a period of time, and herplexion was rosier than before the car ident. ¡°This is something that we and our father carefully discussed. You don¡¯t have the right to resist.¡± Aaron, who was wearing a white sleeveless shirt, held a morning newspaper and sat in front of the dining table. The thin clothes revealed his bulging muscles. Rex had juste back from the morning run. He only had a towel tied to his body after the bath. Now, he was shirtless in front of the coffee machine that Eden had just brought back. Tyler and Daron were studying a weekly report from thepany on the sofa and discussing the next step of the expansion n. In the eyes of outsiders, they would be envious of Amelie being surrounded by so many handsome men. But Amelie just wanted to be free. ¡°Amelie, you should listen to Aaron.¡± Rex held a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Amelie. ¡°I made it. Try it.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Amelie Declines Rohan ¡°Rex, when did you learn to make coffee?¡± Amelie looked at him teasingly, picked up the coffee, and took a sip. Unexpectedly, the rich aroma of coffee filled her mouth. The sweetness was just right, and she did not feel sour or bitter. Even if Amelie drank a lot of coffee, she still felt this cup of coffee was amazing. ¡°It tastes good, Rex. Who did you learn this from?¡± Seeing that she praised Rex¡¯s skills, the other people came over to have a taste. ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± Tyler nodded to Rex and drank the coffee in one gulp. Aaron, who was originally focused on reading the newspaper, was also attracted by the sound and came over. ¡°What good stuff? Get me a cup too.¡± Amelie trotted all the way and handed him a cup of coffee. Unexpectedly, Aaron had just taken a sip when his eyes suddenly became strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Amelie looked at his reaction. ¡°No.¡± Aaron looked at Rex with a faint smile. ¡°Rex, tell me, did you learn how to make coffee from Belen?¡± Belen? Amelie instantly understood what Aaron meant and immediately looked at Rex with curiosity. ¡°Rex, I didn¡¯t expect that love sparks between the two of you. You just met once, right?¡± Tyler and Daron couldn¡¯t wait to hear the gossip and kept asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Rex, who was caught by the crowd, had an unnatural expression. ¡°Aaron! How did you know?¡± ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Why? Are you angry that you have been discovered?¡± Aaron put down his cup. ¡°I arranged for Belen to be by Amelie¡¯s side to take care of her. How can I not drink the coffee she made? I didn¡¯t expect you to find such a gooddy.¡± Rex still wanted to argue, but Aaron waved his hand with an ¡°I understand¡± expression on his face to stop him from speaking any further. ¡°Alright! Rex, I ordered you to send me to and from work today. I want to see if there are any secrets between you and Belen!¡± Amelie keenly sensed something unusual and hurriedly went back to the bedroom to change her clothes. Soon, the remaining three men left the restaurant with meaningful smiles on their faces, leaving Rex alone awkwardly. Amelie and Rex soon arrived at Starry Sea Entertainment. Amelie looked at Rex in the driver¡¯s seat and teased, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Belen?¡± ¡°Amelie! You are even joking with me. There is really nothing between Belen and me!¡± Rex stared at the cowhide steering wheel and had no intention of getting out of the car at all. ¡°Hurry up. If you dy any longer, I will call Belen to pick you up downstairs.¡± Unable to withstand Amelie¡¯s pestering, Rex got out of the car with a bitter face. When the employees of Starry Sea Entertainment saw that Amelie had returned, their lifeless faces immediately lightened up. ¡°Ms. Mullen! You are back!¡± ¡°Ms. Mullen!¡± Amelie nodded slightly and walked forward steadily on her high heels. Seeing that Amelie, who had recovered, had a different aura than before, Rex was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. They came to Belen¡¯s office and knocked on the door, but no one came to answer the door. ¡°Amelie?¡± Rohan¡¯s uncertain voice came from behind them. ¡°Rohan!¡± Amelie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Belen went out today and is not in thepany.¡± Rohan also noticed the change in Amelie. ¡°Oh.¡± Amelie nodded regretfully. She turned around and patted Rex on the shoulder. ¡°What a coincidence. Rex, you can go back first, and you wille back to pick me up at night.¡± Rex seemed to have caught a life¨Csaving straw and heaved a sigh of relief. Then he quickly left. ¡°I have rested at home for so many days. Have you practiced with Sylvia?¡± Amelie asked Rohan as she opened the office door. However, when both of them entered the room, she realized that Rohan had not answered her. For some reason, she felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little stagnant. ¡°Rohan?¡± She turned around and found that Rohan was still looking at her with a hesitant expression. ¡°Hey! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you under great pressure recently? You¡¯re absent¨Cminded.¡± ¡°Amelie.¡± Rohan grabbed her hand, but the next moment, he felt something was wrong and let ¡°You¡­¡± go. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Amelie was also shocked by his actions, but her expression quickly returned to normal. After hesitating for a long time, Rohan finally made up his mind. ¡°I¡­ When I went to the hospital to see you, I identally heard the doctor say that you had a miscarriage. I¡­¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Amelie breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since she had thought it through, she felt that there was nothing to hide about the fact that she had been pregnant before. It was better to say that out. ¡°To tell you the truth, Rohan, I was married and had a child before, but now I¡¯m divorced, and the child is gone. Is there any other problem?¡± Amelie made no secret of her past, which shocked Rohan. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Amelie shrugged indifferently. She returned to her chair and sat down. Then she turned on her computer and chatted with Rohan. ¡°Everyone will have times when they are stupid. I just made my mistakes when there was still time. I am very happy. now because my suffering hase to an end. This can keep me in a more sober state in life.¡± Rohan listened silently. Amelie was more rational than before, but she was more fascinating. Get Bonos ¡°So, Rohan.¡± Amelie looked at him seriously. ¡°I want to give you a piece of advice. We are from different ces. Try your best and work hard are the most important things for you right now, OK?¡± Rohan still had a calm expression on her face, but he was excited in his heart. This was the first time Amelie had responded to his feelings. Although it was very tragic, it was indeed realistic. Rohan was just a famous singer, and Amelie was the daughter of the richest man in the world. There was a huge gap between them. ¡°Alright, go back and think about it. There is still more than a month before the public performance. Don¡¯t disappoint me then.¡± Amelie watched Rohan leave the office out of the corner of her eye before she copsed on the back of the chair, It was too difficult for her to say such cruel words. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at the harmless face of such a gentleman just now. She should focus on the public performance in a month. Amelie suddenly thought about the discussion she had with Lamont a few days before the car ident. She wondered how he was thinking about it now. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Conflict After all, more than half a month had passed. Less people were talking about the matter of Rick. The impact brought by public opinion had already been suppressed to a minimum. The possibility of using this matter to threaten Prosperity Global to give up the qualification for public performance was very slim. But to let those four people perform together, Amelie still wanted to give it a try. Thinking of this, Amelie immediately called Lamont. Unexpectedly, Lamont directly hung up. Amelie didn¡¯t think too much about it and got busy with other things. ¡°Who is it?¡± Macey looked at Lamont strangely. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± ¡°Nobody.¡± Lamont indifferently replied. He tapped the document in front of him with his pen, indicating that Macey should concentrate on the meeting. ¡°Mr. Byron, please make a summary of today¡¯s meeting.¡± A man who looked like a manager gestured to Lamont. Lamont nodded and pushed the two sides of the suit forward. He tied a button and walked to the middle of the meeting room. ¡°Just as everyone can see, Prosperity Global is currently in¡­¡± Macey looked at Lamont with a face full of doubt. Macey had a premonition that the phone call just now should have been from that bitch Amelie. When Miriam reported to Macey about Lamont going to the hospital to visit Amelie, Macey already felt that it was not simple. Macey thought, it is not easy for me to kick Amelie out. Now, I absolutely cannot allow them to get along. After the meeting ended, Macey hurriedly stopped Lamont, who wanted to leave. ¡°Come to my office. I have something to tell you.¡± Lamont did not speak and just took it as a tacit agreement. However, before Lamont left, he gave Miriam a warning look ¡°What is it?¡± Lamont sat down on the sofa with an impatient expression and lowered his head to look at his watch. ¡°Do you have feelings for Amelie?¡± Looking at Lamont¡¯s defiant appearance, Macey couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°No.¡± The brief answer and perfunctory attitude immediately ignited Macey. Macey quickly walked over to Lamont, grabbed the watch in his hand, and threw it on the table. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Can¡¯t you answer me properly?¡± Lamont didn¡¯t want to argue with Macey, so he silently took back his watch and blew away the dust. Lamont didn¡¯t expect such a reaction would make Macey angrier. In Macey¡¯s eyes, it was like Lamont didn¡¯t care about her at all. ¡°Lamont! Do you think that I can¡¯t control you now?¡± Because Macey¡¯s office was surrounded by transparent ss walls, her words immediately attracted the attention of a few people passing by outside the door. No matter how calm Lamont was, he couldn¡¯t sit still in the face of Macey¡¯s indiscriminate scolding. ¡°Can¡¯t control me? Are you afraid that you can¡¯t control me? Miriam was arranged by you to be by my side, right? This has already been installed with human¨Cshaped monitoring beside me, yet you still can¡¯t control me? You might as well use a chain to lock me up!¡± Lamont stood up from the sofa and looked down at Macey, who had long been frightened to the point of being frozen on the spot by his words. ¡°You are my mother. I didn¡¯t want to argue with you, but it is time for you to reflect on your actions.¡± After a pause, Lamont said another sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am in charge of the Byron family now.¡± Macey trembled. Macey thought, Lamont emphasized this matter at this critical juncture. Could it be that Lamont knew about my n with Wird? When Macey was in this momentary panic, Lamont had already pushed open the door and left. Macey thought, when did he discover it? Who told him? How much did he know about this n? Macey had too many doubts in her mind, but she still did not dare to ask rashly. Once Macey alerted the enemy, this n would bepletely ruined. Lamont, who knew nothing about this, was only unhappy because of Macey¡¯s almost perverted control. After leaving the office, Lamont called Amelie back. Since Amelie was discharged from the hospital, there was no news of her again. Lamont did not know how Amelie¡¯s body was recovering. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Did you just call me?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Luciana, you and Akira practice this song again. It¡¯s already done very well. Good luck!¡± Then there was a burst of noisy footsteps, and Amelie¡¯s voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Well, I wanted to ask you how you have considered the public performance. However, I thought about itter. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Lamont¡¯s hand holding the phone gradually tightened. For some reason, Lamont had the urge to meet Amelie again. ¡°Come out and see me?¡± ¡°Reason?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about work or something.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s about the public performance, I¡¯m still interested. Otherwise, no.¡± Lamont was speechless for a moment. He did not have a legitimate reason, and there was no room for negotiation about public performance. ¡°If there is no reason, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Before Lamont could finish, there was only the busy tone of a ¡°beep¡± on the phone. Lamont thought, this woman¡­ Amelie did not have time to chat with Lamont. Originally, Rohan and Sylvia prepared songs for the public performance, but Rohan issued them as a discharge gift in advance. After hurrying to Rohan¡¯s practice room, Amelie heard the voices of the two arguing outside the door. ¡°If you can¡¯t practice, then please leave now. Don¡¯t find so many excuses.¡± ¡°But you were wrong to issue the songs in advance. It was prepared for public performance. You wasted everyone¡¯s efforts because of your desires!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll emphasize it one more time. This song waspleted by me and Katrina. Other than the two sentences you sang, no one else participated in the production. Why am I not qualified to issue my hard work in advance?¡± ¡°What about me? You suddenly made a new song. I have tried my best to ept it, but you still think that my progress is slow!¡± ¡°Who are you ming? You are not capable enough and can¡¯t keep up with my rhythm. It is still the same sentence. Since you chose to cooperate with me, you must be prepared to face all the unknown possibilities.¡± ¡°Rohan! You are going too far!¡± Sylvia shouted thest sentence. Amelie heard a rush of footstepsing to the door. Amelie did not have time to avoid it. She bumped into Sylvia who suddenly opened the door. ¡°Ms. Ms. Mullen.¡± Sylvia paused, but still left. Amelie saw the situation in the practice room. All kinds of music scores were thrown on the ground, and the guitar Sylvia liked, at this time, was also lying alone on the wooden floor. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Mediation Meanwhile, Rohan was nestled on a sofa by the window, looking at the gray sky outside the window and thinking about something. Amelie sighed and walked over to pick up the scores. Sylvia marked every one of them. It could be seen how much effort Sylvia had put in to cater to Rohan. ¡°Tell me, why did the two of you quarrel?¡± Amelie walked over and sat on the sofa opposite Rohan. She handed the stack of music scores to him. ¡°Annoying.¡± Rohan scratched his hair impatiently. Only then did Amelie notice that there was a circle of fine stubble around his lips. The shirt on his body was not as smooth as usual. Amelie knew why he was annoyed. The person who had decided to release it in advance was him, but what he got in return was Amelie¡¯s cold words. Now everything has be a mess, and there was only one month left before the public performance. It was still unknown whether Rohan could perform on stage. ¡°Since you are not willing to answer, can you listen to me?¡± Rohan nodded. ¡°You and Sylvia have been working together for such a long time. Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation of the two of you, I can see that she wants to cooperate with you from her notes on the score, right?¡± Still, Rohan just nodded. ¡°I know that you released it in advance so that I can be happy, but when you did all this on impulse, did you think about the consequences? If it was just your efforts, it would be fine. But what about Sylvia? Isn¡¯t she a little too innocent?¡± ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t have said those words to Sylvia just now. This matter was indeed my fault, but she kept ming you. She said that I should have seen your attitude towards me a long time ago. I was still foolishly wishful thinking. I was angry for a moment, so¡­¡± Rohan arranged the pieces of music one by one, and finally fixed them together with a clip. After doing all of this, Rohan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. I feel like I¡¯m no longer the same as before. My thinking is no longer as flexible as before. It takes me a lot of time and energy to think of a new song, and N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Sylvia¡¯s progress is too slow¡­¡± ¡°Rohan, you weren¡¯t like this in the past. In your world, you shouldn¡¯t have the word hurry.¡± In Amelie¡¯s impression, Rohan was never short of inspiration. The reason why Rohan did not have a bottleneck inposing was that Rohan wasposing with a normal heart and did not have so many thoughts. ¡°Rohan, you shouldn¡¯t be writing for the sake of fame, Because your initial heart is pure, your song is liked by so many people. Only then can everyone hear a clean and ethereal feeling from your song.¡± ¡®Amelie¡­¡± Rohan read affirmation and trust from Amelie¡¯s eyes. Rohan thought, yes, I indeed have a heart of merit because I desire to obtain the same social status as Amelie. I am unwilling to not have the qualifications topete in front of Lamont. I also want to be a so¨Ccalled nobleman. But was this idea contrary to my original intention of making music? Rohan lowered his head and looked at his fingers. There were hard calluses on them because he yed guitar all year round. These were proof of his love for music! Rohan thought, how did I be the kind of person I hated the most before who yed music for money and status? ¡°Oh right!¡± Amelie¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Do you remember when you graduated from university, you wrote a song for me? That song is your music. It can be adapted into a chorus between you and Sylvia. How about it?¡± Rohan said, ¡°Is it the song ¡®Enjoy¡®?¡± Rohan¡¯s gaze was a little erratic¡­ Rohan thought, it was a song from a long time ago. It seemed that I had started to develop feelings for Amelie from that song. ¡°Enjoy¡°. Enjoy Loving You. I love you. Only that you don¡¯t know. ¡°I remember that the te of tape is still hidden on my bookshelf. Wait for me to give it to you tomorrow. That way, the pressure on yourposing will be much less. All you need to do is to ask Sylvia to spend more time and effort to add her voice!¡± Amelie was still talking excitedly, but Rohan¡¯s mind waspletely not on it. Rohan thought, ¡°Enjoy¡± is the only song that has beenposed for you. It was a song that belonged to me and you, and now I have to share this song with everyone? ¡°The melody is also very simple. Sylvia definitely can. Rohan? Can you?¡± ¡°Ah? Sure, as long as you agree, I can do it.¡± Rohan¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°OK, then I will give it to you tomorrow. I will go and persuade Sylvia now. It is time to learn how to communicate with girls. If you always have such a bad expression, the good¨Ctempered Sylvia will also be angry with you.¡± Amelie did not notice the change in Rohan¡¯s mood. After standing up from the sofa and stretching comfortably, Amelie walked straight out of the practice room. Amelie originally thought that it would take some effort to find Sylvia. Unexpectedly, Sylvia was standing not far away from the practice room. ¡°Ms. Mullen.¡± Sylvia took the initiative to walk over, ¡°I am a burden to the practice progress. It is my level that is not good enough and my temper is big¡­¡± Without waiting for Sylvia to finish speaking, Amelie stepped forward and put her arm around Sylvia¡¯s shoulders. Sylvia felt wronged as she suddenly fell into such a warm embrace. Sylvia thought of the grievances she had suffered these past few days. Sylvia thought, how envious I am of Amelie. Ever since Amelie was young, she had been carefree. Even Rohan, who I had worked so hard to reach, had to make Amelie smile at all costs. Sylvia was a little resentful and a little jealous, but when she faced this smiling face that was very gentle, Sylvia silently swallowed back her anger. Sylvia thought, what reason do I have to hate such a person who helps me? Because of this, Sylvia felt a deep sense of powerlessness. ¡°You have done very well, Sylvia. You are the gentlest girl I have ever seen.¡± Amelie understood Sylvia¡¯s thoughts. It was said that a girl¡¯s mind was the most delicate, and one must have a certain patience to figure it out. Amelie gently patted Sylvia¡¯s back and felt the thin body in her arms trembling slightly. Amelie felt unspeakably ufortable. Amelie had acted on her initiative to allow Rohan and Sylvia to work together, but Amelie had not expected that the grinding period between them would be so long and difficult. ¡°If you are really in a difficult situation, I can support you to y alone. Since Starry Sea Entertainment has this ability, it will never tie you up for benefits. I hope that you all choose to y music for happiness, OK?¡± Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Sylvia cried even harder. Amelie could only temporarily calm her emotions. After a long while, the body in Amelie¡¯s arms finally stopped trembling. Sylvia wiped her tears and looked up. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Kidnapping ¡°Since I chose this path myself, I will definitely keep going. Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Mullen.¡± ¡°This is the Sylvia I know.¡± Amelie nodded in satisfaction. She took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. A ringtone sounded. Amelie took out her phone from her pocket, which showed it was from Belen. By the way, she didn¡¯t know what Belen did outside today. She didn¡¯t hear any news. ¡°Hello, Belen¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Mullen, pleasee to Prosperity Global! Something happened to our artist!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Belen. Tell me slowly over the phone. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Amelie nced at her watch and immediately rushed to the office to get the car keys. It was not until she arrived at the underground garage that Amelie understood the whole story. It turned out that during the period when Amelie was hospitalized, Belen had been in charge of Starry Sea Entertainment. At that time, Prosperity Global was restless and wanted to undermine Starry Sea Entertainment, but it didn¡¯t seed. Last night, Gina Barber, a female artist of Starry Sea Entertainment, was kidnapped on the way home. Fortunately, at that time, Gina wasmunicating with Belen over the phone about the specific work of the next day. In a hurry, Gina put the phone into her pocket. Belen also did not speak. She listened carefully until she confirmed that Gina had been kidnapped and taken to Prosperity Global. Belen didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed to Prosperity Global to save her, but when she arrived, Prosperity Global insisted that there was no such thing. The two sides refused to give in for a long time, and finally, Belen could only give up and call the police. The reason why she did not go to work today was that she was cooperating with the police to deal with Gina¡¯s matter. As Amelie was galloping on the viaduct in the Bugatti Veyron, she was unprecedentedly angry. Even her hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled involuntarily. Suddenly, she thought of Lamont¡¯s call in the morning. He wanted to ask her out. He probably wanted to threaten Amelie and Starry Sea Entertainment with Gina, right? While waiting for the traffic lights to turn green, she called Lamont. ¡°What? Have you thought it through?¡± Lamont thought that she wanted to talk to him face to face, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would scold him. ¡°Lamont, are you really regarding Starry Sea Entertainment as a fool? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation about Gina¡¯s matter today, let¡¯s meet in court!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dumb. I¡¯ll be at Prosperity Global soon. Let¡¯s talk face¨Cto¨Cface!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone with a ¡°bang¡± sound. He thought, she will be at Prosperity Global? Gina? What exactly is going on? Lamont put down the documents in his hands and pinched his eyebrows in worry. His main business was not in Prosperity Global. It was just that the Byron family invested in Prosperity Global the most. He was the president only in name and asionally went to hold a shareholders¡® meeting. Macey was actually in charge of it. And what Lamont mainly ran was also the biggest business of the Byron family. It was the Byron Group. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. However, in order to figure out what exactly had happened, Lamont still decided to make a trip. When he arrived at Prosperity Global, he saw Amelie standing in front of the door with a dark face from afar, surrounded by many busybodies. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t nder me! We have never even heard of the name you talked about, let alone kidnapping her! It¡¯s simply nonsense!¡± Macey, who was surrounded by several bodyguards, was shouting at Amelie in a strong voice. ¡°I am a shareholder of thispany. What exactly happened?¡± Lamont closed the car door and trotted all the way to the side of the police officers. Because this case involved the tworgest entertainmentpanies, and it was a case about kidnapping, it was taken over by Dave Whitman, the local deputy director. He recognized at a nce that the man in front of him was Lamont. The brows that had been tightly knitted suddenly smoothed out. ¡°Mr. Byron! You¡¯re finally here¡­¡± Just as he stretched his arms to hold him, Lamont took a step back. ¡°Mr. Whitman, just say what you want to say.¡± The man called Dave did not feel embarrassed. He smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Byron. Starry Sea Entertainment reported that Prosperity Global kidnapped one of its employees. We¡¯re currently investigating.¡± Kidnapping? Lamont gritted his teeth, and his eyes gradually became impatient. At this time, Amelie who was sharp¨Ceyed noticed the two talking behind the crowd and immediately pushed her way. ¡°Lamont, exin yourself. We¡¯ve talked over the phone. We got evidence. There is no such thing as framing or forging. Idon¡¯t want to ask for anything else now. I just hope to see Gina!¡± These words were particrly loud, and the eyes of the surrounding people instantly were fixed on Amelie. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t she the CEO of Starry Sea Entertainment? Her temperament is different.¡± ¡°Sure. Her family is rich, and she is naturally not a pushover.¡± ¡°Look at this tall woman. She knows how to dress up and has the ability. If I had a daughter like her¡­¡± ¡°You? Forget it. Do you have a rich family like hers?¡± The whispers of the surrounding people rushed into Lamont¡¯s ears. He looked at Amelie in front of him. She was indeed more eye¨Ccatching than before the car ident had happened as if she was born to be the focus of the crowd. Inparison, Macey, who had a fierce look, was much more annoying. ¡°Amelie! If the police can¡¯t find her in Prosperity Global today, you should kneel and apologize to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are the one kneeling and apologizing!¡± A deep male voice came from not far away, clearly entering everyone¡¯s ears. It was Rex. Amelie turned her head abruptly. It was indeed Rex. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you have to tell me before making a decision?¡± Rex stepped forward helplessly and put his arm around Amelie¡¯s shoulder. When he arrived at thepany, he could not find Amelie. He almost went crazy. He called her, but she didn¡¯t answer his phone. In the end, he found Rohan and asked Sylvia. It was just in time for the evening peak. Seeing that the car was like a snail crawling on an elevated bridge, Rex had no choice but to go to the nearest shop and directly buy a new motorcycle. Only then did he rush all the way here. Macey had just been shocked by the reprimand, and now just as she came back to her senses, she wanted to move forward again. Just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by Lamont, who had been paying attention to her movements. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not embarrassing enough?¡± ¡°You!¡± Macey had wanted to teach him a lesson, but she was scared by Lamont with a fierce gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private.¡± After nodding to Dave, Amelie, and Rex, Lamont pulled Macey who was impatient to the side. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Hardships ¡°What the hell is going on? You¡¯d better tell me the truth!¡± Lamont had deliberately lowered his voice, but traces of anger could still be vaguely heard. ¡°What? Now it¡¯s your turn to teach me a lesson?¡± Macey shook off his hand and snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am your mother. You¡¯re not qualified to question me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lamont was no longer friendly. Instead, he kept a distance from Macey with a cold face. ¡°I¡¯m asking you as a shareholder of thepany. Did you instruct someone to kidnap Gina?¡± He actually said this to her. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. There¡¯s no need to ask so much.¡± Macey didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time on him. She wanted to turn around and leave but was stopped by Lamont. ¡°Did you really do it?¡± Based on her reaction just now, Lamont could almost confirm that the female artist was kidnapped by his mother. Although he was also a mercenary, he was still shocked and puzzled by such behavior. After all, Gina was a living person. ¡°I told you, what I do has nothing to do with you!¡± Macey increased the strength on her arm, shook off Lamont, and entered thepany on her own. ¡°Hey!¡± Amelie also wanted to go in, but she was stopped by the security guard at the door. Unable tomunicate with Macey, Amelie could only target Lamont. ¡°You two have discussed this for such a long time. Have youe up with a conclusion?¡± However, the eyes of the man in front of her looked empty. He did not respond to her question at all. After she asked him a few more times, she still did not get any answer. ¡°Forget it!¡± Amelie turned around and nced at Belen. ¡°Take a few people and surround Prosperity Global. Keep an eye on everything here at all times.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Belen nodded and went to find some people. ¡°Mr. Whitman, you¡¯d better send someone to keep an eye on this building. If something happens, your position will be unstable!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Mullen, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give everyone justice.¡± Dave wiped the cold sweat on his face and could not help butin in his heart, how could I meet such an unlucky thing? One of them is the richest in Oand, and the other of them is the head of the Four Great Families. I could not afford to offend either. Dave put his hand on his badge, and the golden olive branch felt like burning now. If this matter was not handled well, he might as well scram. The people around gradually dispersed, and Amelie also followed Rex, preparing to leave. ¡°I wonder how Gina¡¯s parents are doing now.¡± Amelie lowered her head and walked forward, kicking the pebbles under her feet from time to time. ¡°Alright. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t worry about other people.¡± The wind was cold in the evening. Rex held Amelie a little tighter. Seeing that she did not speak, Rex thought that she had thought things through. Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, Amelie shook her head again. ¡°I¡¯m still worried. Wait for me to call Belen.¡± When the two of them returned to the car, Rex sat quietly in the driver¡¯s seat and waited for her to finish the call. ¡°Belen said,¡± Amelie put down the hand holding the phone, ¡°she has alreadymunicated with her parents. They are anxious. But her family is poor. They can only take the train here.¡± After that, she lowered her head and fiddled with the small ornament on the phone case. Because the lights were not turned on in the car, Rex could only Amelie¡¯s hair against the light emitted by themps on the road, casting a shadow on her face. After a long time, Amelie sighed in the dark, ¡°I asked Belen to buy two ne tickets for her parents. Belen said that they insisted they do not need it. They said that they had already bought a train ticket. They don¡¯t want to bother us anymore. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Rex¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Why are they so pitiful?¡± Because she lived under the sun, she always thought that there were birds and flowers everywhere, and the ces she could not see were full of hardships. Rex did not speak. He had been a spy for so many years and had witnessed all kinds of hardships in the world. He had long been trained to have a cold heart, but when faced with Amelie¡¯s question, he would still be struck dumb. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Now we should find out their purpose of capturing the girl as soon as possible and where she is. This is the greatestfort to her parents.¡± Rex reached out to rub her hair and started the Bugatti Veyron to rush home. As soon as the two arrived home, Amelie wanted to go upstairs to rest with a tired face. She didn¡¯t even look at the dishes that were carefully prepared on the table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Daron was about to go upstairs and call her toe down when he was stopped by Rex. ¡°Don¡¯t go. She is in a bad mood today.¡± She was in a bad mood on her first day at thepany! The other three at home immediately became nervous. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Who made her angry?¡± ¡°Is it you?¡± Rex pushed the three away and came to the dining table. ¡°I want to eat. It¡¯s because of Prosperity Global.¡± Chapter 67 Nardships ¡°It¡¯s Prosperity Global again?¡± The three of them asked in unison, shocking Rex so much that he quickly put his finger to his mouth. ¡°Lower your voice! Don¡¯t let her hear you. She will feel unhappy again.¡± Only then did they lower their voices and start whispering. However, Amelie who was upstairs had already heard their discussion. After she entered the room, she fell on the bed, and the soft bed wrapped her up like a big hug. However, when she thought that Gina¡¯s parents might still be on the train and could not even book a berth and only sit or stand for one night, Amelie¡¯s heart could not help but ache. She wondered, what can I do for this girl? There was a sh of inspiration in her mind. How could she have forgotten that she was a hacker again? She could investigate who Gina had interacted with these days and whether she offended someone in Prosperity Global or Macey. Otherwise, Prosperity Global would not have used this despicable method to kidnap her. Amelie bounced up from the bed and opened the bedroom door with a ¡°bang¡°, but she did not expect that all her four brothers were standing outside the door. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Amelie was shocked and stared at the four of them in surprise. ¡°We thought about it for a while and thought that you still need to eat dinner. We wanted to ask you to go downstairs for dinner.¡± Tyler smiled and handed over a ss of milk. ¡°After all, you have to be full to have the energy to continue working hard, right?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Investigation ¡°Alright, you guys don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will take care of my own body,¡± Amelie took the ss and gulped down the milk. ¡°Alright.¡± Amelie wiped the corner of her mouth and stuffed the ss back into Tyler¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study room to investigate Gina. Without my permission, the four of you are not allowed toe in. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Hey, have another bread.¡± Daron went downstairs to pick up the bread. He heard Amelie¡¯s cool voice mixed with the sound of the door closing. ¡°No need. I have no appetite before I find out the truth.¡± The four brothers looked at each other and could only helplessly let her go. As soon as she turned on the light, the smell of dust hit her face, causing Amelie to sneeze several times. How long had it been since her study room had been opened? Amelie fumbled to activate theputer device in the room. With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the six big screens lit up at the same time, andplicated codes rolled back and forth on them. Sittingfortably on the leather swivel chair, Amelie began to extract the IP of the electronic device that Gina used. It turned out that Macey had invited Gina to visit Prosperity Global a week ago. From the surveince video, it could be seen that themunication between the two of them was not pleasant. Gina had proposed to leave several times, but she was stopped by someone. Until now, it seemed that there were no other problems. However, the next moment, Gina, who went to the bathroom, returned to the conference room with an extremely unnatural expression. ¡°Ms. Barber? Are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gina shook her head. And then she seemed to have made up her mind. She stood up from the sofa and rushed out of the conference room with her bag. ¡°Sorry, I still have something to do. See you then.¡± ¡°Ms. Barber!¡± A woman tried to stand up and chase after her, but she quickly gave up. ¡°Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s actress is so rude. She thinks she¡¯s the one?¡± the woman muttered. Although no one could hear what she said, it was easy to infer that it was some dirty words from her expression. Did Gina see anything during the time she went to the bathroom? Soon, Macey brought two people to the conference room. ¡°Ms. Aylward, nice to see you here.¡± The woman quickly stood up from the sofa, and her ttering face made Amelie want to vomit. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She?¡± the woman was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and moved closer. ¡°She¡¯s such an arrogant girl and has been driven away by me.¡± ¡°She left?¡± Macey raised her voice, causing the woman to tremble in fear. Macey ¡°You said you let her go?¡± Macey¡¯s expression was dark as she went forward and gave the woman a p. ¡°Bastard! Didn¡¯t I say that I had to keep her no matter what? Look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± It could be seen that Macey was very angry. There were many people around her, but no one dared to say anything. The woman had a wronged expression on her face. She touched her red face, but she did not even dare to defend herself. ¡°You are fired.¡± Macey seemed to be unwilling to waste time here. She turned around and was about to leave, but the woman behind directly pounced on her and put her arms around Macey¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ms. Aylward, you can¡¯t be so cruel. I have been working, for you for more than ten years¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It seemed that what happened next was nothing, important, and Amelie directly suspended the surveince video of the conference room. What she needed to find now was what Gina saw that could make Macey fire her employee. Amelie searched the video bit by bit and finally saw Gina¡¯s figure in the surveince video in a corridor. It seemed that Gina had already gone to the bathroom and was walking back. At this time, when she passed by a room, she stopped for a moment. Here was the problem. Amelie zoomed in on the image to see the expression on Gina¡¯s face. Sure enough, in the beginning, she was just curious, but her expression gradually turned into disbelief. Amelie quickly pulled out the internal n of Prosperity Global¡¯s building but unexpectedly found that this room did not appear on the n, which meant that this conference room was temporarily added at later times. But there was another question. There was no camera installed in this conference room. So she could not know what the people in the room were talking about. The investigation was in a deadlock again, but at least it could be confirmed that Gina was kidnapped by Macey. ¡°Amelie? Amelie!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelie opened her eyes in a daze and found herself sleeping in the study. Aaron looked at Amelie with a helpless expression. He took the hot towel to wipe her face. ¡°We saw that you were not here early in the morning and thought that you ran out in the middle of the night.¡± Aaron bent down and helped Amelieb her hair. ¡°No matter how hard it is, you have to rest for a while¡­¡± ¡°Aaron, can you do me a favor?¡± Amelie narrowed her eyes, and she still felt sleepy. ¡°Amelie, did you listen to me?¡± Aaron tipped her head and sighed as if he was disappointed. Unexpectedly, Amelie grabbed his arm like a cat and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Aaron, help me, okay?¡± Chapter 68 Navestigation ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to say no to you. How can I help you? Tell me,¡± Aaron asked helplessly. ¡°I knew it. You are the best!¡± Amelie covered her mouth andughed secretly. ¡°Can you help me investigate the Aylward family?¡± ¡°The Aylward family? Which Aylward family you are talking about?¡± Aaron had no idea. ¡°They are Wird and Macey.¡± Amelie was so anxious that she waved her hands in the air. Last night, in a daze, she saw Macey and a fully armed man enter that conference room. Through the decoding and checking of Macey¡¯s chat records, as well as the contrast in shape and walking characteristics, Amelie could almost confirm that the man was Macey¡¯s biological brother, Wird. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did the Aylward family do?¡± Ever since the Aylward family fell to the end of the Four Great Families, they gradually kept a low key in the celebrities¡® world, and the Mullen family reduced their contact with them. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure yet. In short, this matter concerns Gina. I want to treat it with caution.¡± Amelie frowned, her little mouth pouting. Originally, her father had instructed her to minimize contact with the Aylward family, but for Amelie, Aaron was willing to give it a try. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°Enjoy¡± Amelie nodded and stood up from the swivel chair. ¡°Gina¡¯s parents will arrive in Oand this afternoon. I want to go to the train station to pick them up. I want to have a meal with them to discuss the situation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aaron did not stop Amelie. He knew that his little sister was always sympathetic to such tragic things in the world. Amelie would always do her best to help. After a quick breakfast, Amelie got into Aaron¡¯s car. ¡°Call us immediately if you need anything. Don¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Aaron helped Amelie fix the cor and hem of her dress and stuffed a piece of bread into her hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much just now. Don¡¯t let yourself starve.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Amelie grabbed the bread, turned around, and entered Starry Sea Entertainment. ¡°This girl.¡± Aaron shook his head and drove to the nearby suburbs. Recently, the siblings were at home by themselves. Their parents had all gone to the mountains for annual seclusion. At this moment, it was unknown where they exactly were. ¡°Amelie!¡± Seeing that Amelie had entered thepany, Luciana immediately jumped up from the sofa in the hall. ¡°You¡¯re not in the practice room to practice hard. What are you doing here?¡± Amelie stretched out her hand and knocked on Luciana¡¯s head, causing Luciana to scream in pain. ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m just here to inform you that Mr. Byron, who seems to be holding the entertainment company, is waiting for you in your office.¡± Was it Lamont Byron? Why did hee to thepany? Amelie rubbed Luciana¡¯s head and stuffed the bread into Luciana¡¯s hand. ¡°Here,pensate for the knock on your head just now.¡± Luciana, who saw the bread, was like a wolf who had caught the prey. Her eyes were shining as she grabbed it. She directly tore open the package and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Amelie, you really read my mind! How do you know that I haven¡¯t eaten in the morning?¡± Seeing Luciana wolfing down the bread, Amelie couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You guys don¡¯t eat in the morning?¡± The two walked forward and chatted. ¡°Breakfast! It¡¯s good enough to have a good rest.¡± Luciana finished the bread in two or three bites. After a satisfied burp, she said, ¡°Stanley gives us the stipted time to go to thepany at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Otherwise, he will deduct our bonus. At night, every practice room will be brightly lit. He asked us to keep practicing all the time!¡± Luciana stuck out her stomach, her hands behind her back, imitating Stanley¡¯s hoarse voice. However, Amelie did not find it funny. She had never set such a rule in thepany, and it was even more impossible Chapter 69 Enjoy¡± Get Bonts for her to not let them get any rest. It seemed that Stanley did not want to work at Starry Sea Entertainment anymore. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. They talked as they walked to the door of Rohan¡¯s practice room. Amelie suddenly remembered that the tape of that song had not yet been handed over to Rohan, so she let Luciana go back first. ¡°Amelie, let me tell you. Rohan has really been working hard recently. He is also trying hard to get along with Sylvia. Don¡¯t criticize him anymore.¡± Luciana patted Amelie¡¯s shoulder. Amelie was stunned. It seemed that the conflict between Rohan and Sylvia had already spread in the company. ¡°Okay, go back and practice.¡± Amelie looked at the ss door in front of her, took a deep breath, and pushed it open. ¡°Rohan?¡± A boy with round buzz¨Ccut hair was sitting in the corner of the room with his back facing the door, ying with his guitar. After hearing the noise at the door, the boy suddenly turned around. That familiar face once again appeared in front of Amelie. ¡°It really is you! Rohan!¡± Amelie walked over with a surprised expression and could not help but reach out to touch his hair. Rohan was slightly startled, but he did not dodge. He allowed the soft and warm hand to fiddle with his hard hair. The warm sunlight outside the window sprinkled on Rohan¡¯s body, just like the scene from that afternoon. ¡°Rohan! Why did you cut such short hair!¡± The boy was still sitting by the window, watching the roses outside fall heavily on the ground, humming a tuneposed by himself. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Rohan didn¡¯t even turn around. He knew who the owner of this voice was. ¡°I like it! Of course, I like it. It suits you very well.¡± As soon as Amelie finished speaking, a smiling face came into Rohan¡¯s eyes from the right. How could she say the word ¡°like¡± so easily¡­ Rohan silently cursed in his heart. In fact, his face had already been covered with faint red. It was at that time that Rohan developed an indescribable feeling for this girl in his heart. ¡°Your position is really good. You can see the garden full of roses. It¡¯s a pity that I am not in this ssroom for ss. Otherwise, I woulde here ten minutes earlier to take this good position¡­¡± Rohan did not listen to a single word of the girl¡¯s nagging. ¡°Hey!¡± He poked Amelie¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you have anyone you like?¡± Chapter 69 joy¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rohan got nervous and depressed. Could it be him? It was impossible. It was said that people be shy when they face their crushes. ¡°I like my family, especially my older brothers. I also like my good friends, including you, Rohan, because I think you sing very well. I also like Kaia, who lives in the same dormitory as me.¡± So this was what Amelie was talking about. Rohan secretly let out a sigh of relief and interrupted Amelie¡¯s voluminous speech. ¡°I mean, do you have a crush on someone?¡± The air seemed to freeze for a few seconds. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like me?¡± Amelie widened her eyes, her pink mouth slightly open, making Rohan momentarily not know where to look. ¡°How is that possible!¡± Rohan denied it without second thoughts. ¡°You keep pestering me every day. I¡¯m so annoyed.¡± ¡°Then you mean you have a crush on some other girl?¡± Amelie immediately put on the spirit of perseverance and asked Rohan to tell her which girl he liked so that she could help him chase after his love bravely. Rohan forgot how he had fooled Amelie at that time, but he remembered that the small tune he hummed in front of roses that day was the song ¡°Enjoy¡°. He also remembered what he told her solemnly when they were separated. ¡°In short, if one day I cut my hair into a round buzz cut again, it means that I intend to give up!¡± ¡°Then I wish that day would nevere. You must get her!¡± ¡°Rohan? Why are you in a daze? Did the sunshine make you stupid?¡± Rohan did not know when Amelie stood in front of him and blocked the sun, casting a shadow in front of him, and pulling him out of his memories. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good restst night.¡± Rohan fiddled with his hair uneasily. ¡°Here, I brought this tape. Remember to practice well with Sylvia. I have high expectations for you!¡± Amelie took out the tape from her bag and handed it to Rohan. ¡°Well, ¡®Enjoy¡®. It is quite a unique name.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Evidence It seemed that she had long forgotten what she had said. Rohan smiled self¨Cmockingly and suddenly let go. Then let it be. It was good to make this rtionship a memory. ¡°Thanks,¡± Rohan took the te of fully preserved tape and carefully put it back into the box at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the performance. I will practice well.¡± Amelie stared at his head for a long time before leaving silently. ¡°Hey, Ms. Mullen.¡± Sylvia, who had just gotten the music score from the office, rushed over in a hurry and saw Amelie walking out with a depressed expression. ¡°Ms. Mullen¡­ What happened to her?¡± Sylvia sat next to Rohan and saw the tape with a cover of roses. ¡°What is it? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wrote it for fun before. By the way, Amelie said that this song will be used for the performance this time. You should hurry up and practice it. It¡¯s very simple. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Sylvia suddenly realized that Rohan¡¯s voice had never been so gentle. Whatever the reason was, Rohan had changed. With a heavy heart, Amelie pushed open the office door. ¡°Ah!¡± Arge shadow fell on her head. She just happened to bump into Lamont, who was about to push the door open. ¡°Why are you in my office?¡± Amelie pushed him away and went to her desk. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone inform you?¡± Seeing that she had returned, Lamont didn¡¯t leave and sat down on the sofa. Amelie tilted her head and thought for a moment before remembering that Luciana had just told her this. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you about Gina.¡± Lamont solemnly took out a file folder from his briefcase. ¡°What is this?¡± Amelie did not take it. She looked at the bulging case file and felt puzzled. ¡°You will know when you see it. I am a selfish person, but it does not mean that I will make other people risk their lives,¡± Lamont said. He did not want Amelie to misunderstand him. Of course, there was another deeper reason. Macey had gone too far. ording to his secret investigation, he found Chapter 70 Nidence out that Macey was secretly transferring the property to her mother. Get Bonus Lamont did not know what Macey wanted to do, but before his father passed away, he told Lamont to be careful of Macey¡¯s family. Lamont even had to be vignt of his mother, Macey, at all times. At that time, Lamont did not know what his father meant. It seemed that his father had already predicted it. Amelie took the file folder doubtfully and took out a few financial reports and a USB drive from it. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°It is the surveince video for the past few days of Prosperity Global¡¯s building. I¡¯ve copied it. I hope it can help you a little.¡± Lamont¡¯s expression was a bit weird as if he had done these things after a great psychological struggle. This time, Amelie was confused. When did Lamont be so kind? ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Lamont said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. I just want to prove to you that I¡¯m not as bad as you think I am.¡± Amelie rolled her eyes and stuffed the USB drive back into the file folder. ¡°I know what kind of a person you are. You¡¯d better be yourself.¡± When she cleaned up all the documents on her desk and was about to sit down to work, she found that Lamont was still standing in the ce and did not leave. ¡°What are you doing here? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Her words made Lamont frown. ¡°I think¡­¡± ¡°Amelie¡­¡± Rohan pushed open the door and interrupted Lamont. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lamont raised an eyebrow and reached out to look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s any other news.¡± As Lamont spoke, he strode towards the door, sizing up Rohan, who had changed his hairstyle. When Lamont passed Rohan again, he even deliberately bumped Rohan with his shoulder, causing him to stagger. ¡°Hey! Do you know how to walk? Maybe you don¡¯t need toe to thepany personally next time. Just contact me on the phone.¡± Amelie had been paying attention to the movements between the two of them, so this was seen by her. ¡°What about you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already copied the entire song. I¡¯ll leave this to you as a souvenir,¡± Rohan said, cing the tape on her desk. ¡°OK.¡± Amelie put it into her bag and let him out. Rohan was not depressed by her reaction. He did not stay long and left the office. Chapter 70vidence Get Bonus ¡°Hello.¡± When he reached a corner, he heard a male voice. It was Lamont. Rohan did not want to interact too much with Lamont, so he pretended not to hear Lamont. Just as he was about to walk over, he was stopped by an arm. ¡°What is it?¡± Rohan had no choice but to stop and look at Lamont. ¡°You like Amelie, don¡¯t you?¡± Lamont did not beat around the bush and asked. The air between the two froze for a moment. Lamont was dressed in a suit, with every strand of hair neatly tied up. He had the charm of a mature man from head to toe. Rohan wore a loose T¨Cshirt and a pair of casual pants. His red hair was filled with the passion of youth. In an instant, Rohan felt ashamed and angry at the trace of timidity that had just been revealed. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, right?¡± ¡°You better tell me.¡± Rohan didn¡¯t know where the confidence came from, and he said, ¡°I think you are still reluctant to part with Amelie. Unfortunately, Amelie doesn¡¯t like you at all.¡± Lamont¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his breathing became heavy. Lamont tried his best to restrain his urge to punch Rohan and revealed a polite smile, ¡°Mr. Metford, I did not know that you were also so eloquent.¡± ¡°Move over!¡± Rohan pursed his lips, pushed Lamont away, and left. It was half past eleven. Amelie left the office on time, nning to drive to the train station. She had roughly finished reading the information Lamont had just brought her. There was no particrly important information. The contents of the videos on the USB drive were basically what she had seenst night. The only thing that interested her was the several monthly financial reports. Although there were no specificbels, Amelie urately understood the information Lamont wanted to convey: Macey was in the middle of a so¨Ccalled moneyundering activity, transferring Prosperity Global¡¯s funds bit by bit into the personal ount. This personal ount was actually Wird¡¯s. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Follow Closely Just as Amelie was about to call Aaron, she thought that Aaron might have gone to the mountains in the suburbs to visit their parents for her, so she gave up on this idea and contacted Rex instead. ¡°Rex, can youe to thepany to pick me up? I want to go to the train station to pick up Gina¡¯s parents.¡± Rex had already expected this. ¡°Go downstairs. I am at thepany entrance.¡± As soon as Amelie saw Gina¡¯s parents, they told her about their homesickness. ¡°Ms. Mullen! Gina was a good child when she was at home. How could she be kidnapped?¡± ¡°We have to find her and get her back.¡± Amelie could only keepforting them. Other thanforting them, she had no other choice. Rex looked coldly at Gina¡¯s parents in the rearview mirror and looked at Amelie, who was overwhelmed. He could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Rex spoke, they noticed that there was another person sitting in the front. ¡°Oh, is it ¡­ Ms. Mullen¡¯s driver?¡± Gina¡¯s father pointed at Rex. Their voices could not help but reveal a hint of timidity. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°I am her brother,¡± Rex answered before Amelie could. ¡°Look at you, old man.¡± Gina¡¯s mother secretly pinched her husband¡¯s thigh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Rex was still looking at them in the rearview mirror. ¡°I want to remind you that my sister has been searching for evidence almost all night for your daughter. I hope you don¡¯t put too much pressure on her. After all, this matter has nothing to do with her.¡± He was a spy, who had been working for more than ten years. When he spoke, the atmosphere became different. Gina¡¯s parents were silent all of a sudden. However, Gina¡¯s mother was still silently wiping her tears. ¡°Rex.¡± Amelie looked at him and then turned back to exin to them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My brother has a strange temper. Please forgive him. I will take you two to have a meal and find a ce to settle down. We will find Gina as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, Ms. Mullen.¡± Gina¡¯s parents wiped their tears and thanked her repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for us to meet such a kind person like you. Gina wille back safely.¡± It was already four in the afternoon when they were settled down. Amelie copsed on the passenger seat and rubbed her temples. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s not easy to help people, right?¡± Rex reached out and pinched Amelie¡¯s face. He took out a piece of milk candy from his bag and handed it over. ¡°Here.¡± Amelie did not have the strength to move at all. She didn¡¯t even turn her head and just nced sideways. ¡°This was my favorite candy when I was a kid. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember it.¡± Chapter 71 Nollow Closely Amelie looked at the familiar packaging, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Rex, peel it for me.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Rex held the steering wheel with one hand and opened the wrapping paper with the other hand. Then he put the candy into Amelie¡¯s mouth. After a long time, Amelie sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go Prosperity Global. Belen should have been waiting, there for a long time.¡± At this time, neither of them wanted to joke around. They just focused on the road ahead. Beep¡­ Ameliezily raised her phone and nced at it. It was Belen! She suddenly became spirited and sat up from the chair. ¡°Hello, Belen? Did you find anything?¡± ¡°Yes! We just saw a few people in the building carrying a person and sneaking into a van! We didn¡¯t prepare a car, so we couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay! It doesn¡¯t matter, Belen. Do you remember the license number?¡± ¡°I remember! ALUM2X. And it¡¯s a ck SUV.¡± ¡°Got it. Thanks. Take the others to rest.¡± Amelie hung up the phone and was about to ask Rex to turn the car around and go to the police station when she saw a car crashing into them! ¡°Be careful!¡± Bang! Although Rex had tried his best to turn the steering wheel to the right, Rex¡¯s car still scratched that car. ¡°Fuck! How can he get to the road here?¡± Rex¡¯s heart was still beating fast. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Amelieforted Rex as she nced at the car outside the window. Unexpectedly, the driver had no intention of getting out of the car to check the car ident and even wanted to drive away. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go!¡± Amelie subconsciously looked out of the window and wanted to stop them, but she saw the license te number. It was ALUM2X! It was also a ck SUV! In other words, Gina was now in this car! Amelie opened the door without a second thought to stand in front of the USV to stop it, but it turned around and left from anotherne. Chapter 71 Follow Closely ¡°Amelie!¡± Get Borus Rex was shocked. It was extremely dangerous to run back and forth on the main road with a lot of traffic. He immediately got out of the car and pulled Amelie back into the car. ¡°Do you know what you were doing just now?¡± The scene just now had already made Rex break out in a cold sweat. ¡°So many cars just came! You are not a child! How can you¡­¡± ¡°Gina is in that car!¡± Amelie looked in the direction of the car, and her voice trembled with anxiety. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Gina! Hurry up and chase it!¡± Rex was stunned. He could not care less. He turned the car around and chased after the SUV. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Just now, Belen told me that a suspected car had left Prosperity Global. It¡¯s that one!¡± At this time, misty rain fell from the sky, as if it was deliberately blocking their line of sight. ¡°Call Mr. Whitman immediately and ask him to track this car all over the city and send me the real¨Ctime location,¡± Rex calmly said while he stepped on the elerator to the bottom. Dave also did not expect them to find the car so quickly. The investigation team that he sent out still had no information. He originally wanted to ask if the news was reliable, but when he thought the one who called was the daughter of the richest man in Oand, he did not ask anything. ¡°Okay, okay, Ms. Mullen. I will ask the technicians to help you find the track of this car now.¡± Amelie did not hang up the phone but asked to keep the line connected at all times. She did not contact Gina¡¯s parents. If Belen¡¯s judgment was wrong, Amelie couldn¡¯t exin it to them. Amelie¡¯s heart was heavy. Perhaps Gina was kidnapped because she heard Macey and Wird¡¯s n to transfer Prosperity Global¡¯s property. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 A Silver Knife They were worried. The rain outside the window was getting heavier and heavier. In the car, even the air became stingy. Layers of sticky feeling wrapped around them, and beads of sweat appeared on Amelie and Rex¡¯s foreheads. ¡°Ms. Mullen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Amelie immediately perked up when she heard Dave¡¯s voice on the phone. Dave stared at the moving red dot on the screen. ¡°This car is only about 0.6 miles away from you. Listen to me and keep straight.¡± Following Dave¡¯smand, they gradually drove away from the city. ¡°Has their car not stopped yet?¡± Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Amelie could not help but feel worried for Gina. She did not dare to think that if Gina was killed in the car that was sent out, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life. ¡°Looks like they are going to an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs.¡± ¡°Triad Warehouse?¡± Rex asked from the side. ¡°You know it?¡± Dave and Amelie said in unison. ¡°Yes.¡± Rex did not seem to be willing to mention it. Instead, he nced at his phone, as if he was surprised by Dave¡¯s reaction. The topic quickly ended, and the car returned to silence, with only the dull roar of the engine. Not long after, Dave said, ¡°Yes! They really stopped near Triad Warehouse!¡± Amelie and Rex looked at each other and immediately hung up the phone to navigate to Triad Warehouse. The raindrops hit the roof, making her panic. Five minutester, they arrived near Triad Warehouse. ¡°Get out of the car here, lest we attract their attention if we get too close.¡± Rex took out two sets of raincoats from under the car seat for them to change into. ¡°Wait!¡± Amelie was about to push the door open and go out when Rex grabbed her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rex did not say anything. He took out two small GPS trackers from his bag and held them in his hand. ¡°I always feel that these people are not easy to deal with. Just in case, put the tracker on you. I will leave a message for Aaron and others. If anything happens, they can find our positions through the computer in my study room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a dangerous thing¡­¡± Amelie mumbled as she ced the tracker in her pants pocket. When they were finally ready, they quietly opened the car door and got out. In fact, deliberately lowering the sound waspletely unnecessary. The pouring rain had covered them in the noise. The sky had already turnedpletely dark. Amelie could not help but feel a little scared, but in order to save Gina, she still mustered up the courage. After sensing her fear, Rex walked in front of her, one hand still tightly grasping Amelie¡¯s fist in the palm of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Soon, the two arrived at Triad Warehouse. The ck car was parked in front of the door. However, the strange thing was that the warehouse was dark and there was no lighting out. ¡°Rex¡­¡± Amelie was a little uncertain. What if they had a lot of people? What if they failed to save Gina? Rex looked back. Although he could not see the expression on her face, he could feel her panic from her heavy breath. ¡°Amelie,¡± He turned back and squatted in front of Amelie. ¡°If you are really afraid, go back to the car and wait for me.. I will go and bring Gina out, okay?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Amelie admitted that at that moment, she was indeed a little afraid. The moment she was about to say ¡°okay¡°, the scene of Gina¡¯s parents holding hands and thanking her continuously appeared in front of her again. Was she going to let Rex face danger alone and then turn around to receive the praise and admiration of those who cared about Gina? ¡°Let¡¯s go. We go in together.¡± Amelie pulled her hand out of Rex¡¯s and held his hand. Rex was stunned for a moment and walked in front without hesitation. Squeak¡­ Although they were already very careful, the moment they pushed open the iron door, they still made an ear¨Cpiercing sound. Then, the faint light from outside the window could barely be seen that Triad Warehouse was filled with abandoned containers, and the garbage everywhere proved that no one had stepped into this ce for a long time. The heavy iron door and thick walls isted the sound of rain from the outside. In this huge space, Amelie even had the illusion that she could hear the echo of her heartbeat. ¡°Slow down/Something is wrong here.¡± Rex stretched out his arm and blocked Amelie behind him. They pressed against the wall and walked inside. However, just as they walked for a while, a sudden p of thunder outside made Amelie tremble in fear. It was the light brought by the lightning that allowed her to see clearly that there was a human leg lying in the corner in front of her. Amelie suddenly felt scared, and she could not speak. Her heart almost jumped out of her chest! She could only hold onto Rex¡¯s sleeve tightly and let him look in that direction. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Charter 70% Krifa Get Bonus Rex clenched his fists and held Amelie¡¯s hand and walked over step by step. Finally, they came to the corner and looked at the leg. It was Gina! At this moment, countless thoughts popped up in Amelie¡¯s mind. Was Gina dead or alive? Where were the people Macey sent? Had they already escaped? The next moment, what happened forced Amelie to stop thinking, because the moment they poked their heads out, five or six big men with sticks suddenly sprang out from the corner! ¡°Watch out!¡± Because Rex was always on high alert, he immediately dodged a falling stick, but Amelie¡¯s attention was on Gina. Even though she had dodged to the side, her shoulder was still heavily hit! ¡°Damn it.¡± Rex cursed and immediately pulled out a dagger from his trousers and waved it. If not for the experience of spies and thugs in the past ten years, he might have died here today. These men also saw that he was not easy to deal with. They quickly divided into two groups. Four of them faced Rex, and the remaining one stared at Amelie. Fortunately, Amelie was thin and could dodge the sticks easily, but it was impossible for her, who was unarmed, to fight back ¡°Amelie! Catch!¡± On the other side, Rex was already overwhelmed by the four people, but he took the time to take out a small thing from his pocket and threw it to Amelie. The moment the thing flipped in the air, it coincidentally reflected the lightning outside the window, reflecting a dazzling light. It was a silver knife with crooked and childish patterns engraved on it. Amelie never thought that this knife could be used in this circumstance. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 A Close Call In the art lesson in Amelie¡¯s primary school, the teacher asked every child to choose a favorite object to draw the pattern. The other girls all had a handkerchief, but Amelie carefully took out a small knife from her satchel ¡°Oh, Amelie, you can¡¯t bring such a dangerous thing to school.¡± The female teacher was shocked. She was about to step forward to stop Amelie, but Amelie immediately wrapped up the knife with a handkerchief and put it in her arms! ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t¡­¡± The female teacher was so scared that her face turned pale, and even her voice was trembling. It had to be known that the children who could study there didn¡¯te from ordinary families. They were all either rich or expensive. If something happened to the children, the female teacher would not be able to continue working in that school and even that city. ¡°Amelie, look at the other children. They are all holding small handkerchiefs and colored cards. Can you do the same as them?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have them.¡± Amelie held the knife tightly and blinked her cute eyes. ¡°I have many of them! Wait a minute!¡± The female teacher quickly returned to the podium and took out a stack of colored card paper from her bag. ¡°Amelie, look, what color do you like? Pink? Or yellow?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I just want to use this to make handicrafts,¡± Amelie said, shaking her head heavily. The female teacher had no choice but to call Eden. Eden, who was at the shareholder meeting, asked Amelie to answer the phone. ¡°Amelie! What did I tell you? You have to listen to the teacher at school. Don¡¯t let everyone worry about you!¡± Amelie pouted and her voice immediately became tearful, ¡°But I want to give this to Rex as a gift¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that Rex was going to a very dangerous ce? With this knife, he can protect himself¡­¡± Her cute voice instantly softened the hearts of the female teacher and Eden. ¡°Then please take good care of Amelie. Let her be careful when she does the handiwork.¡± The female teacher was shocked that Eden changed his attitude so quickly, but at the same time, she felt proud that Amelie, who was at such a young age, could care about her brother. Later, the female teacher specially invited the only teacher in the school, who could carve, to help Amelie carve the koi and the lucky four leaf clovers on the small de. Although the technique was not that mature and the pattern was distorted, Amelie was very happy. She held the knife and left the school, waiting for the next time she met Rex, so that she could personally give him this gift. ¡°Amelie?¡± Amelie came to her senses from her thoughts. When the knife was thrown at her, she almost missed it. Rex, who was beside her, was so anxious that he got rid of the two strong men and pushed her to the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Under such circumstances, they couldn¡¯t even care about Gina. Rex dragged Amelie and ran away immediately. Chapter 73 X Close Call They turned left and right, finally leaving the five people behind. Get Borsos ¡°Rex, are you familiar with Triad Warehouse?¡± Amelie lowered her head and opened her tightly clenched hand. The silver knife was lying in her palm. ¡°When I was on a mission, I stayed in this warehouse for a period.¡± Rex took the knife and wiped it carefully before putting it back into his pocket. ¡°This is the talisman you gave me.¡± In the face of his teasing, Amelie could notugh at all. They didn¡¯t know whether Gina was still alive. Amelie and Rex had been exhausted after the fight just now. Rex got several injuries, and the group downstairs had no movement. Amelie did not know whether they had left or not. Now they could only wait here quietly. ¡°By the way, we forgot to tell Mr. Whitman at that time and asked him to mobilize some nearby police forces to support us.¡± Amelie leaned on Rex, her legs curled up as she surrounded them with her arms. Dave¡­ The moment Amelie mentioned Dave, Rex¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He is not a good person!¡± Rex gritted his teeth as he said in hatred. ¡°What?¡± Just as Amelie was about to ask more questions, she heard rustling soundsing from the other side of the wall. She immediately went silent and sat a little closer to Rex. They were now in a room on the second floor. There was no doubt that the sound on the other side of the wall came from the group of people just now. ¡°Be quiet. They must be hiding somewhere on this floor. I think I heard someone talking just now.¡± One of the men lowered his voice and then they became silent. However, Amelie could hear some footsteps. Amelie felt that she had be the main character of the horror film, and if she was careless, she would expose herself and get killed. She was so anxious¡­ She was even afraid that those people would hear her heartbeat ande to find her. ¡°Squeak¡­¡± Amelie¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. The source of the sound was the door to the room they were in! Rex also grabbed her hand tightly. Fortunately, they did not lower their guard just now. Instead, they hid under a row of tables against the wall, so they were not in a panic when the door was opened. At that time, even taking a big breath could lead to disaster. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. We have searched every room, but haven¡¯t seen anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± one man said again, ¡°Maybe there are still some ces we missed in this room, and we should search every corner of it.¡± Chapter 73 A Close Call ¡°Yes.¡± Get Bonus Despite being in the darkness, Amelie could still sense that someone was slowly walking along the row of tables. From the sound of it, it sounded like he was groping something with his hand! Rex took out the knife from his pocket and stuffed it into Amelie¡¯s hand. Amelie knew that if something unexpected happened, Rex would do his best to let her go. What should they do? Was there any method? Amelie closed her eyes and thought of some regrets and unfulfilled wishes she had in this short life. She was not afraid of death, but the two old men who were still waiting in the hotel could never get good news from her. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Amelie felt that she was held in Rex¡¯s arms in the darkness. Rex took her hand and wrote the number ¡°3¡± on the palm of her hand. He meant that if the man who was still approaching did not stop three secondster, he would rush out without hesitation. And Amelie must take this opportunity to escape! Amelie felt her nose sour, but she had no time to be sad at such an urgent moment. She felt the countdown that Rex wrote in her hand. He wrote, ¡°3. ¡°2. ¡°1!¡± It was time! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Rescue Beep, beep¡­ The sound of a police siren could be hearding from afar! Amelie immediately held Rex¡¯s arm, which was already halfway out. Sure enough, when those people heard the sound of the police siren, they started to panic. The man who was in charge of checking the situation under the table was hit on the forehead because he was in a hurry to withdraw. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The police are here! Don¡¯t forget to bring the woman on the first floor with us.¡± The strong man in the lead led the remaining four people and hurriedly left Triad Warehouse. The police soon arrived at the door of Triad Warehouse. Amelie heard Aaron¡¯s voiceing from downstairs. ¡°Mr. Whitman, if something happens to my sister in Triad Warehouse today, your whole family will not have a good ending.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Mullen, what are you talking about? I also want to save Ms. Mullen and Rex as soon as possible.¡± While they were still arguing, a female voice sounded on the second floor of the warehouse. ¡°Aaron! We are here!¡± ¡°Amelie!¡± Aaron rushed into the warehouse, ignoring the dust in the room that was dirtying his high¨Cset suit. He followed the sound and found the room where Amelie and Rex were. ¡°Kaff, kaff!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Aaron tried to turn on the lights, but he could not find the switch. ¡°Stop looking for it.¡± Rex came out from under the table and held Amelie¡¯s hand with his other hand. ¡°Amelie!¡± Amelie suddenly felt that she was being embraced in a strong chest. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡± Aaron let out a long breath. When Aaron received the news from Rex, he was still on the highway back to the city. His parents were resting in the back seat, and he did not dare to tell them about it. After sending his parents home, he hurried to the police station. Unexpectedly, Dave was still leisurely sitting in the office drinking coffee at that time. Unable to restrain his anger, Aaron directly smashed the porcin cup that Dave had treasured for many years into pieces. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pressured Dave, that bastard at the police station, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t even have the intention of offering help!¡± Aaron smashed his fist into the wall, shaking off the dirt on it. ¡°How could that be? Rex has¡­¡± Suddenly, Amelie thought of what Rex said about Dave. ¡°Let¡¯s go and settle scores with Dave!¡± Rex tidied up his messy hair and put it behind his head to tie it in a ponytail. Dave was leaning against the police car casually to deal with his teeth when he suddenly felt cold eyes looking at him. He raised his head and saw Amelie, who was surrounded by her two brothers, walking out of Triad Warehouse. Chapter 74 Rescue ¡°Hello! Ms. Mullen, Mr. Mullen!¡± Get Boot Dave immediately threw the toothpick to the ground and greeted them with a smile. However, before he could get close to the three people, he was punched in the face. When the police officers beside Dave saw this, they immediately wanted to stop Rex, but they were stopped by the bodyguards in ck brought by Aaron. ¡°Mr. Mullen! What are you doing?¡± Dave covered his red cheeks, but he did not dare to me Rex. Rex answered him with several fists and flying kicks. Not long after, Davey on the ground, groaning in pain. It seemed that he was seriously injured. ¡°Ms. Mullen, please help me persuade him.¡± Dave could only cry for help to Amelie with a sad face. Although Amelie did not know much about the current situation, she could still roughly guess that Dave was not as simple as he looked on the surface, so she and Aaron just watched on coldly. When Davey on the ground and stopped moving, Rex stopped and spat at him. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Gina is still in the hands of those people. I am really worried.¡± Amelie carefully stepped on the muddy ground and pulled Rex back to her side. ¡°Okay.¡± Rex suddenly felt that everything in his sight became blurry, and his legs felt so heavy. ¡°Rex!¡± Rex suddenly fell down, and Aaron immediately helped him to the car, and they headed downtown. There was heavy rain just now, and the ground was still emitting the fragrance of soil. Amelie sat in the back row and slowly rolled down the window. ¡°Aaron, what is going on with Dave?¡± After a period of silence, Aaron snorted coldly, ¡°I knew that he was a fence -sitter. He will help whoever gives him more benefits. Originally, when it does not involve the interests of our family, I have always turned a blind eye to it. But I did not expect that he would actually put you and Rex in such a dangerous situation!¡± After a pause, Aaron added, ¡°I was just passing by and wanted to have more people go with me. However, before I entered the police station, the security guard stopped me outside the door and refused to let me in. I thought that there must be something strange behind this, so I forced my way in. ¡°Sure enough, when the security guard saw that I was stubborn, he immediately said a secret signal to the walkie¨Ctalkie. When I entered Dave¡¯s office, I saw that he was still holding a cup of coffee, his hands trembling slightly.¡± ¡°So.¡± Amelie tried to put forward her thoughts. ¡°Aaron, do you think that Dave was talking to the people of the Aylward family at that time? And it might even be Macey?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rex smashed the steering wheel again, saying, ¡°What¡¯s even more hateful is that when I asked him at that time, he told me that he didn¡¯t know anything! He pretended to be confused in front of me! At that time, I wanted to give him a p, but in the end, I thought about it and endured it. Fortunately, Rex finally helped me vent my resentment.¡± Chapter 74 Rescue Get Bonus After that, the car fell into silence again, and only the sound of the wind blowing into the car could be heard/ Amelie held the phone in her hand and unlocked it several times, but she silently closed it again. ¡°What happened?¡± Aaron saw her strange reaction through the rearview mirror. ¡°Is there something hidden in your heart? You can just tell me.¡± ¡°Gina¡­ She¡­¡± She was close to Gina, but she couldn¡¯t help Gina and even allowed those men to take Gina away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already sent people to track her,¡± Aaron sighed. ¡°Amelie, you should care more about yourself. I didn¡¯t tell our parents about this. I was afraid that they would be worried and that if it was spread, it would attract the suspicion of the unscrupulous media.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I understand.¡± Amelie lowered her head. Rex was leaning against her legs, and she slowly stroked Rex¡¯s face, thinking, fortunately, it is Rex who came with me this time, and Rex is experienced in dealing with unexpected situations. If Tyler or Daron hade with me, I would have made the biggest mistake in my life. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Memories ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. Our parents didn¡¯t say anything about the Aylward family you asked me to ask. They just said they wanted to talk to you face to face. What¡¯s more, Rex suddenly fainted. We need to find a doctor to check his body.¡± Aaron arranged things well as he drove. In the dark, a Mercedes¨CBenz, escorted by six off¨Croad cars, galloped in the direction of the Mullen¡¯s vi. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why haven¡¯t Amelie and the two bratse back yet? What are they busy with?¡± Eden looked at the table full of dishes in front of him but didn¡¯t eat. Daron and Tyler looked at each other and did not make a sound. They had received Rex¡¯s message, but then they had also received Aaron¡¯s message telling them to keep this matter a secret from their parents. Thus, Daron and Tyler would not say much. ¡°Amelie has always been naughty and yful. Maybe she was shopping somewhere and refused to leave. She would shop for a while beforeing back.¡± Daron remained calm on the surface and poured a ss of milk for Eden. ¡°You eat first. You don¡¯t have to wait for Amelie and the others.¡± ¡°No,¡± Eden pushed the ss of milk to the side. ¡°The first meal that after Amelie returns must be eaten by the whole family together!¡± ¡°Alright. Your father¡¯s just being childish.¡± Celia smiled as she peeled a piece of tangerine and stuffed it into Eden¡¯s mouth. ¡°But it is indeed strange. In the past, they should be home at around seven in the evening. It is already half past eight, but we still haven¡¯t seen them. They didn¡¯t even pick up the call¡­¡± Just as she was speaking, there was movement from the door. ¡°We are back.¡± Amelie¡¯s listless voice was the first to be heard. Then, they saw Aaron supporting Rex in the house. ¡°What happened?¡± Eden looked at his second son, who looked bad, and hurriedly got up to check on him. ¡°Maybe he has been tired these days and suddenly fainted, which shocked Amelie and me.¡± After Aaron handed him over to Tyler and Daron, he sat on the sofa, panting. Eden seemed to see that he had something to say, so he asked the others to eat first while he and Aaron sat in the living room. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Dad, make some time to arrange a physical examination for Rex these few days. He has always been in good health and will never faint casually. I am afraid¡­¡± Aaron was shocked when he helped Rex up just now. Rex had always been strong in Aaron¡¯s impression. Other than Sergio, almost no one in their family could fight him to a draw. However, Rex¡¯s weight on Aaron¡¯s body was much lighter than before. He could not even believe that Rex had protected Amelie in Triad Warehouse. Eden¡¯s eyes darkened, and he patted Aaron¡¯s shoulder to signal him to have dinner. Chapter 75 Memories Get nos The atmosphere around the dinner table was less cheerful than usual but had more worries. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± Amelie took a few bites and stopped eating. ¡°Amelie,¡± Eden had been observing her reaction. Seeing that Amelie was about to leave, Eden called out to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to ask me? Let¡¯s go to the study and talk about it.¡± Aaron looked up. Although he knew everything, he pretended that nothing had happened and continued to eat. After following Eden to the study, Amelie stopped in front of a wall¨Chigh bookshelf. A photo frame attracted her attention. There were five people on it, but she did not know any of them. ¡°Is this¡­ Mr. Byron?¡± Amelie pointed to the young man standing on the far right, vaguely coinciding with the appearance of Draven of the Byron family in her memory. ¡°You are right,¡± Eden slowly walked over. ¡°Do you know who the other four are?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Amelie shook her head honestly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Well,¡± Eden pointed at the man standing in the middle and smiling the most heartily. ¡°This is your grandfather, Sean. He passed away early, shortly after your fourth brother was born.¡± Ah¡­ So it was her grandfather. Amelie touched the picture frame, and a sense of familiarity welled up in her heart for no reason. Perhaps it was because she was often taken care of by Draven when she was in the Byron family, so she always liked to be close to the elder. ¡°What about the other three?¡± Amelie noticed that the one standing on the far left was a woman with a bright smile. Even unhappy people would be happy to see such a smile. ¡°The five people in this photo are your grandfather and the previous heads of the Four Great Families. No, Conrad is still the head of the Hampson family.¡± Eden seemed to be talking to himself as he looked at the person in the photo in a daze. ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Amelie held his hand and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°From left to right, in order, the head of the Springer family, Zoey, the head of the Aylward family, Galloway, your grandfather, the head of the Hampson family, Conrad, and Draven.¡± Eden gradually fell into his memories¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, if our family were to participate in the familypetition, it would be the Five Great Families, and we would be the head of the Five Great Families. It¡¯s just that your grandfather was indifferent and didn¡¯t want to face these affairs, so he was willing to quit and be a reclusive rich man in Oand. Chapter 75 Memories Get Bonus ¡®Besides, the Byron family had always wanted to befriend us, and your grandfather was willing to be a goody¨Cgoody. He often guided Draven in business, but they had never been intimate. I asked your grandfather about the reason. He said that Draven seemed he didn¡¯t want topete on the surface, but in fact, he had great ambition. If he went too close with Draven, it was inevitable that there would be some trouble.¡± Eden sighed. He slowly walked in front of the table and sat down. ¡°It turns out that your grandfather really has a pair of sharp eyes that can see through the hearts of the people in this world.¡± Amelie asked impatiently, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then? Then, Draven used his own strength to change the status of the Byron family in the Four Great Families. Others didn¡¯t know, but your grandfather knew that Zoey, the Springer family¡¯s head, and Draven were childhood sweethearts. She had always liked Draven, and the two families also intended to marry each other. In this way, the Byron family could surpass the Hampson family and jump to third ce. ¡°At that time, the wedding was arranged properly, and the Byron family was waiting for the next day to marry Zoey into the family. But unexpectedly, the thing that made everyone drop their jaws appeared. Draven escaped the marriage! ¡°The head of the Springer family waited a whole day, but she still didn¡¯t see Draven. Later, ording to your grandfather, Draven met Zoey in private that night. They said something secretly, and Zoey agreed to the request of not having a wedding but secretly dating.¡± Amelie swallowed. She didn¡¯t expect that the kind Draven of the Byron family was so scheming at that time. ¡°But everyone ignored one thing, and that was that Galloway also admired Zoey¡¯s beauty!¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 The Truth ¡°Galloway had a family at that time, and he already had a son and a daughter. However, he was not satisfied. Galloway had always been hitting on Zoey. Draven knew what he was thinking and thus made an agreement with him in private. ¡°As ordered, Draven had Zoey sleep with Galloway, while Galloway wouldnd a big contract with the Byron family, which would thus rank second among the four great families.¡± Although Amelie was a little shocked, she remained calm. She had let go of the Byron family. No matter what Draven had done and what tricks he yed, Amelie wouldn¡¯t care about it. ¡°s.¡± Eden let out a long sigh. ¡°Galloway wasn¡¯t a good person. On the second day he got Zoey, he went back on his words. He rescinded the big contract that he wanted to sign with the Byron family. Galloway even mocked Draven, saying that he didn¡¯t deserve Zoey. ¡°In fact, this is not the most heartbreaking. The most tragic is that after Zoey learned that he was defiled by Galloway, she slit her wrist in the bathtub.¡± Amelie thought, slit her wrist¡­ How miserable¡­ Just for a man? Amelie looked at the photo again. It was hard to imagine that a woman with such a bright smile would end up like this. ¡°Not long after she died, Draven received a letter. It was sent to him by Zoey when she was alive. In addition to a piece of paper, the rest was over half of the Springer family¡¯s contracts.¡± ¡°What was written in the letter?¡± ¡°Draven didn¡¯t tell your grandfather about this. However, less than a year after Draven received the letter, Galloway suddenly disappeared and never appeared again. The Byron family, which had umted the strength of two families, became the head of the Four Great Families.¡± Eden slowly got up and put the photo back on the bookshelf. ¡°Well, that¡¯s all I know. When you insisted on marrying Lamont, I kept thinking of the fate of the Springer family¡¯s head, Zoey. I was afraid that Lamont was also heartless, who would use you to exchange for wealth.¡± Eden looked at the graceful Amelie and smiled with relief. ¡°Fortunately, Lamont is not as scheming as his grandfather. You have finally realized your mistake and returned to us.¡± Indeed, as long as the family can get together, it was pointless to chase sess and status. Amelie wore a bright smile. ¡°Dad, I am so happy to be your daughter.¡± ¡°Girl, it¡¯s rare for you to be honey¨Clipped.¡± Edenughed and rubbed Amelie¡¯s nose. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Rex.¡± They came to Rex¡¯s room. The doctor Aaron had just invited was already inside, and many people were present. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°How is it?¡± Eden noticed that Rex was even more haggard than when he had just arrived home. Hearing Eden¡¯s voice, the people made way for him. A doctor in a white coat quickly took the stethoscope from his ear and greeted Eden respectfully. Chapter 76 Xhe Truth Get Bonus ¡°Enough, cut the crap. How is Rex?¡± ¡°Mr. Rex¡­ I¡¯m afraid he is not doing very well.¡± The doctor deliberated over his words while observing Eden¡¯s expression. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sure enough, Eden immediately became angry. ¡°Tell me the truth. Don¡¯t bend around the bush. What is wrong him?¡± with ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Let the doctor finish his words.¡± Celia walked forward to pull Eden away. ¡°You go outside first. I will talk to the doctor alone.¡± After settling Eden in the living room, Celia returned to the bedroom with a frown. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°As a family doctor, I don¡¯t have enough equipment, but through my preliminary examination, Mr. Rex¡­¡± The doctor pointed to his chest. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has a problem there.¡± How could it be? Amelie almost blurted out a denial, but the doctor interrupted her. ¡°I suggest that we immediately send Mr. Rex to the hospital for a moreprehensive examination, in case of more serious problems.¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he left. Celia kept muttering to herself. Even Rex¡¯s other brothers were stunned. ¡°Come on. Contact the hospital and send Rex over first.¡± Aaron recovered from the shock first. He took out his phone and began to make a call. Tyler and Daron then lifted Rex from the bed. Originally, everyone wanted Amelie to rest at home, but she was really worried. So, she followed Rex to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Rex woke up slowly on the road. ¡°Amelie¡­¡± ¡°Rex!¡± The drowsy Amelie immediately perked up, and the others also looked over. ¡°Come on¡­ Gina¡­¡± It seemed that Rex was still a little weak when he spoke. ¡°Tell me. I¡¯m listening. What happened to Gina?¡± Amelie held his hand and felt bitter. If not for Amelie¡¯s request, Rex would not have gotten involved in this matter. He should have spent his three¨Cmonth vacationfortably at home, but now he fell ill because of her willfulness. ¡°Do you still remember¡­ When we saw her at the corner¡­ I¡­ I put my locator in her bag¡­¡± ¡°I know. Rex, don¡¯t worry about this anymore.¡± Amelie immediately interrupted him. Rex probably exhausted his strength and could only lean on Amelie¡¯s shoulder without saying anything. Chapter 76 Nhe Truth Get Borus Eden, who sat in the front row, knew that these kids kept something from him, but he did not ask about it in the current situation. After they arrived at the hospital, given the identity, all the checks went smoothly, and Rex¡¯s test results were reported very quickly. Celia first took the report. After she skimmed through it, her eyes fell on thest few lines, and she suddenly looked very bad. ¡°Let me see.¡± Eden immediately stepped forward to take the report, and Amelie and her other three brothers also leaned closer. ¡°There is insufficient blood flow to the brain, which may lead to cerebral infarction.¡± Eden¡¯s voice was broken. He stuffed the report into Aaron¡¯s hand and trembled with anger. ¡°What are you guys doing behind my back? It¡¯s rare for Rex to go home and have a good rest. How could he suddenly faint due to insufficient blood flow to the brain?¡± As Eden was angry, Aaron did not refute and just lowered his head to be scolded. ¡°Dad.¡± Amelie couldn¡¯t bear it and admitted her mistake. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Aaron. I asked them to help me.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 It¡¯s Late ¡°If you are angry, just scold me. Don¡¯t me Aaron. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let Rex get involved in this matter.¡± Amelie clutched at the corners of her clothes, tears welling up in her eyes. She bit her lower lip and tried to hold back her tears. Thus, the others couldn¡¯t bear to me her. Given that, Tyler and Daron both stepped forward to plead. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s also our fault. If we could lend a hand, Rex wouldn¡¯t be too tired.¡± Eden sighed. He reached out and patted Aaron on the shoulder. ¡°Forget it. I was just anxious. It¡¯s not your fault. If you have any problems in the future, talk with me and your mother. Don¡¯t act on your own anymore.¡± Eden nced at Amelie. ¡°When we were in the car, what did Rex say about Gina? Is it something that you are dealing with? Go do your work first. The others can look after Rex.¡± ¡°I still want to stay¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me!¡± Unexpectedly, Eden said loudly to Amelie, ¡°Rex sacrificed himself for this. If the result is not satisfactory, it will be a waste of his efforts.¡± Amelie was stunned. Eden still looked at her with determination. She also thought of Gina¡¯s parents. Their helpless gaze made her heartbroken. ¡°Okay, I will do it as soon as possible.¡± Amelie nodded, took the car key, and left. Given that Amelie had finally gone far away, Eden copsed on the long chair in the hospital. She just wanted to hurry up¡­ Amelie raced home. On the way back, she almost bumped into others several times, but at the sight of the license te of Amelie¡¯s car, the others immediately shut their mouths. In Oand, someone who could have such a license te was either rich or powerful. After parking the car casually on thewn of her home, Amelie rushed into her study. The data of all Rex¡¯s trackers had been copied on his family¡¯sputers. Amelie immediately sifted the tracker that was in Gina¡¯s bag. It was nearly twelve miles away from Amelie. It seemed that those people meant to take Gina away from Oand. Instantly, Amelie synchronized the data to the car Bluetooth and rushed out of the house. ¡°You guys, ask more people to follow me. Hurry up. It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡± The Mullen¡¯s house was surrounded by bodyguards in ck. Although it was alreadyte at night, and many people were changing shifts, Amelie easily gathered over a dozen people. They drove five cars in the direction of Gina. ¡°Tsk, look at her fair cheeks.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s finish it quickly. Just kill her here, so those troublemakers won¡¯t catch up.¡± ¡°Girl, we don¡¯t want to be so cruel, but you heard what you shouldn¡¯t have heard.¡± The one who spoke was the man who had taken the lead in Triad Warehouse, and the girl who was lying in front of them in horror was Gina. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Chapter 77 X¡¯s Late Because her mouth was glued to the tape, Gina could not make a sound at all and could only shake her head desperately. Seeing that the man with the dagger was getting closer, Gina could only shed tears. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Amelie stared at the little red dot on the automotive disy but unexpectedly found that it had not moved since five minutes ago. ¡°Hurry up! Press down on the elerator.¡± The bodyguard in the driver¡¯s seat answered, and the car suddenly darted out arge distance. The seat belt was so tight, and his chest felt a little painful. Amelie thought, Gina, are you okay? Your parents are still waiting for you. You must hold on¡­ An hour and a halfter, Amelie and a dozen bodyguards stopped at an abandoned house at the junction of the two provinces. The tracker clearly showed that Gina was in this house. However, it was very quiet. As soon as Amelie took a step forward, four bodyguards immediately stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Amelie nodded and watched them turn on a shlight and carefully enter the room. Even though they had tried their best to control themselves, in the darkness, Amelie could still hear a bodyguard¡¯s low cries. Her heart sank, and she went into the room, ignoring the others behind. In front of her was a hut, and there were no other rooms, so the blood in the middle was particrly ring. Suddenly, Amelie felt her heart broken. She wondered if she was stillte. Amelie had a huge reservoir of sadness. Gina had always behaved herself in Starry Sea Entertainment, never argued with others, and always did her own job well. Amelie didn¡¯t know why Macey would make a move on such a cautious girl. ¡°Ms. Mullen, we found something here.¡± A bodyguard walked over with a small item in his hand. Amelie reached out to take it. It was the tracker that was ced in Gina¡¯s bag. Amelie carefully put it into her bag and asked the others toe out first. ¡°Don¡¯t trample all over the scene. Call the police and catch the murderer.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Amelie returned to the car, exhausted. It almost dawned. Chapter 77 X¡¯s Late 213 Get Bonus She originally wanted to call Aaron, but when she fumbled in her pocket, she found nothing. Only then did Amelie remember that she had left her phone in the study. She thought, forget it. Rex is in aa, and I didn¡¯t bring Gina back. I don¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°Take me to thepany.¡± Amelie yawned. She wanted to sleep, but she was not sleepy. Amelie could only stare at the rising sun with dry and bloodshot eyes. When they drove back downtown, there were already several old people walking by the roadside. Amelie looked away as those old people reminded her of Gina¡¯s parents. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. It was Lamont. He was walking out of an inn unsteadily, his suit was baggy, his shirt was pulled out of his trousers, and the tie was hanging around his neck. Lamont looked very different from who he usually was. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Amelie closed the car door with a ¡°bang¡± and quickly rushed toward him. ¡°You bastard! Is there no normal person in your family?¡± She stood in front of Lamont, and just as she raised her hand, Lamont grabbed it. ¡°What?¡± Although he could tell whose voice it was, Lamont still tried his best to squint for a long time before he could see Amelie clearly. ¡°What?¡± Amelie shook him off and pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Ask your mother. She now has killed one more person.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Reversal Lamont frowned. He wanted to go forward and ask but failed. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Amelie stood not far from him with her head down. ¡°She¡¯s gone. What¡¯s the use of saying that now? I hate you! I hate you!¡± ¡°Amelie!¡± Lamont froze and watched as Amelie jogged away. What exactly did it mean? What did it mean by taking a life? Lamont, who had a hangover, felt a splitting headache. He took out his phone and made a call. Soon, a low¨Ckey business car slowly stopped in front of him. ¡°Back to the manor.¡± ¡°Oh, you remember toe back? I thought you looked down on your family.¡± Macey sat at the dining table motionlessly. She carefully pinched a piece of toast with two fingers and put it into her mouth. She nced at Lamont indifferently. Lamont turned a deaf ear to her ear¨Cpiercing ridicule and sat in front of her. ¡°You wanted to have Gina killed?¡± The atmosphere instantly became oppressive, and the servants who were waiting at the side all left the restaurant. Macey¡¯s hand trembled, and her expression became unnatural. However, it was only for a moment before she quickly regained her calm. ¡°As I said, this has nothing to do with you.¡± As she spoke, she took out a piece of tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth. She got up and wanted to leave. ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, take a shower to remove the stench of alcohol on your body. You can¡¯t go to thepany like this.¡± Lamont supported his head with one hand and watched Macey leave. ¡°Stop.¡± His tone was t, but it had enough deterrent. Macey paused for a moment and unconsciously clenched her hands at her side, but she had no intention of stopping. Lamont could no longer endure it. He suddenly took two steps forward and grabbed Macey¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± Macey was frightened and wanted to break free, but Lamont held her tightly, and she could hardly move. ¡°I only want to ask one question. Why did you secretly transfer Prosperity Global¡¯s assets!¡± Lamont didn¡¯t care whether Gina was dead or alive, but why did his mother insist on killing her? His father¡¯sst words, his mother¡¯s transfer of his family property, a strange girl¡¯s sudden death¡­ Everything Chapter 78 Neversal Get Boring seemed to be manipted by a hidden force, pointing to an ugly truth. Macey was shocked. How much did he know? ¡°What do you mean by secretly transferring the assets!¡± She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said in a matter¨Cof¨Cfact tone, ¡°I am the legal representative of Prosperity Global. I am just lending the money so that I will collect more interest.¡± ¡°Lend the money?¡± Lamont sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will lose it all. I have all the ounts of the company. Whether it¡¯s the public financial reports or the dirty secret ones, I remember all of them clearly! In three days, put back the money that belongs to Prosperity Global. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind forsaking family loyalty for righteousness.¡± Lamont coldly looked at Macey¡¯s panic¨Cstricken face and didn¡¯t want to continue talking to her. In Starry Sea Entertainment, it was still early. After Amelie returned to the office, she wanted to take a nap on the small sofa, but she heard the rustling sound and soft voicesing from next door. She immediately sat up from the sofa. Next door was Belen¡¯s office. As far as she knew, Belen would never spend the night in thepany. Then who was in that office? Amelie looked around and noticed a billiard cue standing against the wall. Sergio gave it to her. Now there was nothing else in the room for self¨Cdefense besides it. She held the stick in her hand and approached Belen¡¯s office. Amelie could vaguely make out a figure through the frosted ss. She took a deep breath and pushed open the ss door. ¡°Who is it!¡± She was shocked to see the person inside. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Belen? And Gina?¡± Lying on a chair on one side of the room was a sleepy Gina, and Belen was holding a box of cookies in her hand, ready to eat them. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Amelie threw the billiard cue aside and went forward to look at Gina carefully. Then Amelie pinched her arm. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Gina nodded shyly and took Amelie¡¯s hand to thank her. ¡°Ms. Mullen, I heard from Belen. Thank you for looking out for me and helping my parents settle down¡­¡± ¡°Hey, stop for a moment.¡± Amelie rubbed her dizzy head and interrupted her. She turned to face Belen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing? I was worried sick.¡± Belen put a biscuit into her mouth. ¡°I contacted you immediately, but no one answered the phone. I brought Gina to thepany to ensure you will know when youe to thepany.¡± Hearing that, Amelie remembered she did not bring her phone. She let out a long breath and copsed on Belen¡¯s office chair. Amelie muttered, ¡°I am d you¡¯re fine. I am relieved.¡± Chapter 78 Reversal. Get Bonus Suddenly, Amelie jumped up from the chair. ¡°Something is wrong. How do you know where Gina is?¡± To track Gina, the only way was to locate the tracking device on her, and only Rex had ess to it. So¡­ The corners of Amelie¡¯s mouth curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°Oh, what other reason could it be? Rex, that fool, put all the addresses of his trackers into my computer. I heard he went with you to save Gina, so I turned on theputer to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to find her.¡± Belen¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it was almost inaudible. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Amelie grinned from ear to ear. She did not expect Rex to be so inexperienced in rtionships. He trusted a woman whom he had only known for a few days. ¡°I won¡¯t meddle with your affairs. I just want you to be happy together.¡± Fortunately, Belen answered Aaron. At least Amelie could trust her, and that was the most important thing. ¡°By the way, quickly tell me how you defeat the five men by yourself and brought Gina back.¡± Amelie was pleased with Belen. Belen achieved what Amelie and Rex failed to do. ¡°It¡¯s not something to brag about.¡± Belen put her short hair behind her ears, crossed her hands in front of her chest, and leaned her curvy buttocks wrapped in jeans gently on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s not my credit alone. Sierra went with me.¡° Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Everyone Is Happy Sierra? Amelie raised her eyebrows slightly. Amelie almost forgot about Sierra. Amelie did not expect that the girl that she had fished out of the prison would be of great use now. ¡°I taught her sparring when I was free these days. I did not expect Sierra to improve so quickly. Last night, she also took the initiative to ask to go with me. I took her with me. Though it would be really dangerous, Sierra was still able to deal with those minions.¡± Belen put thest biscuit into her mouth, pped her hands, and stood up straight. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gina, who had not had the time to interrupt, nodded frantically and tried to prove that Belen was powerful. ¡°At that time, the man¡¯s knife was about to hit my face. I was really scared! I felt that I was already dead at that moment, but then I closed my eyes and waited for a long time. The expected pain did note, but a scream!¡± Gina stood up from the sofa and demonstrated the scene at that time. ¡°I opened my eyes and saw Belen standing in front of me. There was nothing in her hand. She took the man¡¯s knife with bare hands. ¡°Those people still wanted to resist, but Belen and the other girl knocked them down. One of the men seemed to be injured.¡± Amelieughed and looked at Gina¡¯s excited appearance. Anyone who survived a disaster would always remember the moment when they were saved. It seemed that the blood that was seen in the room at that time was one of the men¡¯s, so it was convenient to find those people ording to DNA. ¡°Well, I am relieved to see that you are fine. Oh, Belen, Rex faintedst night. Take the time to contact him. He should be cared for.¡± Amelie arranged everything and left thepany with her bag. On the way, Amelie was thinking about what she had said to Lamont this morning. It was embarrassing. Amelie only saw a pool of blood and was sure that Gina had been killed¡­ Amelie touched her forehead and scolded herself in her mind. It seemed that Amelie had to be more cautious in the future. As soon as Amelie arrived at the door, she met up with Aaron, who had just arrived home. ¡°Amelie.¡± Aaron called out to Amelie. He was still wearing the same suit he wore yesterday. Perhaps it was because Aaron had not slept the entire night, but his clothes were all wrinkled and his eyes were filled with indescribable exhaustion. ¡°Aaron, where are Tyler and Daron? Are they still in the hospital? How is Rex?¡± Amelie asked. Amelie held Aaron¡¯s hand and slowly walked inside. ¡°They are all working in the hospital. Rex is fine, but¡­¡± Aaron sighed and continued, ¡°Maybe it is because Rex has been working under high pressure all these years. That has caused irreversible damage to his body. I am afraid that he will not be able to return to the organization in the future.¡± Chapter 79 Neryone Is Happy Get Bonus ¡°What?¡± Amelie felt a lump in her throat. When she thought about how Rex had desperately protected her at Triad Warehouse at that time, Amelie finally understood everything. Back then, when Rex asked Amelie to stay in the car, he was worried that Amelie would be afraid inside, and it was also because if she was there, it would always affect Rex. It was all Amelie¡¯s fault. Amelie clearly did not have the ability, but she still forced Rex to rush inside. Aaron tilted his head to look, only to find that Amelie¡¯s eyes were red. Aaron immediately crouched down in front of Amelie and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to help her wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s okay. Why are you sad? You¡¯ve already done a great job. No one has any intention of ming you.¡± Aaronforted Amelie and made a face at her as if she was a child. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Aaron¡¯s young face had long since ceased to exist. It was reced by the mature and steady facial features of a man. Seeing his funny face, Amelie could not help butugh. ¡°I only felt sad because I knew that no one had any intention of ming me. I feel guilty and ashamed. If you scold me, I might feel better.¡± Sadness overwhelmed her. Amelie, who was just grinning, wanted to cry again. Aaron didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He turned around and said, ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Amelie jumped up andid on Aaron¡¯s back. It was still the same as when they were children. Aaron¡¯s broad shoulders gave Amelie an infinite sense of security. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t go to Triad Warehouse with you, Rex would still have the potential risk of fainting. It would be better to stay at home now, instead of fainting when he returned to work after the three¨C month vacation.¡± Aaron¡¯s gentle voice went into Amelie¡¯s ears, like a small stream flowing into her heart. ¡°From this point of view, you are still a great contributor to Rex¡¯s health. Gina has also been sessfully brought back, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amelie said gloomily. ¡°Why are you still unhappy?¡± ¡°Because when I went there, Gina was already gone. I was afraid that she had been harmed. In the morning, I returned to thepany in a trance and found that Belen had brought her back. Without Belen¡¯s help, Gina¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aaron helped Amelie up on his back. ¡°No matter what the process is, everyone is happy with the result. You are the youngest kid in the Mullen family. Of course, you can be everyone¡¯s treasure. You can¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Amelie nodded vigorously and buried her head deep into Aaron¡¯s neck. That afternoon, Amelie took Gina¡¯s parents to see Gina. ¡°Gina!¡± The moment Gina¡¯s mother saw Gina, she could not stop her tears from flowing. She stepped forward and grabbed Gina¡¯s hand. Her mouth trembled, but she could not say anything. ¡°Mom!¡± Gina¡¯s mother said, ¡°Ever since you said that you wanted toe to Oand and be a big star, I have been very unhappy. You are a girl, and you have no one to rely on. This time, you are lucky to meet such a good person like Ms. Mullen. Next time, what will you do¡­¡± Chapter 79 Neryone Is Happy Get Bonus Gina¡¯s father said, ¡°Gina, you should listen to your mother and find a stable job. When you return to your hometown, I and your mother will take care of you. Although we are old, we will always be your parents and your safe haven.¡± Perhaps all the parents in the world had amon problem, and they could not help but nag when they saw their children. Amelie thought that her parents would sometimes lecture her, but in the end, it was still for her own good. In the past, Amelie had not realized that. Now that she had experienced Gina¡¯s incident, Amelie secretly decided to spend more time with her parents in the future. Gina listened to her parents¡® nagging patiently. Finally, she raised her finger proudly and pointed at Amelie. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Ms. Mullen will always protect me.¡± Amelie was slightly stunned, and she smiled. It seemed that Amelie had also received the approval of others. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 A Threat Seeing that his daughter insisted on continuing to work in Starry Sea Entertainment and that Amelie was also a reliable person, Gina¡¯s parents did not insist, but they insist that Amelie ept the eggs they had brought from their hometown. ¡°Um¡­¡± Amelie raised her eyebrows slightly and watched as Gina¡¯s parents uncovered the linen cloth covering the bamboo basket, revealing the neatly arranged eggs inside. ¡°Ms. Mullen, Gina still needs to rely on you to take care of her. These things are not worth much, just take them as our kind intentions.¡± Gina was a little embarrassed, and there was a sense of inferiority in her eyes. ¡°Dad, Mom, Ms. Mullen has seen all kinds of good things¡­¡± Gina quietly tugged at the corner of her mother¡¯s clothes, and all of this fell into Amelie¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. These are the eggs from our chicken. It¡¯s nutritious! Take them, ¡°Gina¡¯s parents said proudly, pushing the bamboo basket in front of Amelie. Amelie smiled and held the bamboo basket in her hand. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡°Take them and eat. If it¡¯s not enough, contact me again.¡± Seeing that Amelie finally epted the eggs, Gina¡¯s parents revealed relieved smiles on their faces. They sat together and chatted for a while. Because Amelie was going to the hospital to visit Rex, she did not stay long. She only told Gina to try not to run around these days and keep in touch with Belen at any time. As long as Prosperity Global was not punished for one day, Macey would stille to cause trouble for Gina because of this matter. Gina had to be careful everywhere. After saying goodbye to them, Amelie sped all the way to the hospital where Rex was. ording to Aaron, there was a risk of blood thrombosis in Rex¡¯s body, so the doctor suggested a heart bypass surgery as soon as possible. ¡°Rex!¡± Amelie pushed open the ward door with a bouquet of flowers in her arms, but she was greeted by an empty ward. ¡°Rex?¡± Amelie searched the room again and again, but she still could not find a single person. ¡°Where is Rex?¡± The doubts in Amelie¡¯s heart gathered into anger. Amelie directly questioned the bodyguard on duty in front of the door. ¡°Ah, Ms. Mullen! Mr. Mullen just left with a man.¡± ¡°Rex is so weak now. How can he run around¡­ Wait, you said he was with a man? What does he look like?¡± The bodyguard was scared by Amelie¡¯s look, and his forehead was sweating nervously. The bodyguard tilted his head and thought for a while. He lowered his head and dared not look at Amelie. ¡°That man was wearing a hat and mask, but he was very tall. Mr. Mullen seemed to know him, so I didn¡¯t stop him¡­¡± Chapter 80% Threat Get Beimus Before he finished speaking, Rex¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°Amelie!¡± Amelie immediately left the bodyguard aside, turned around, and ran back to Rex. ¡°Rex! Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you to rest well?¡± Although Amelie scolded Rex, Amelie couldn¡¯t help but soften up when she saw Rex¡¯s bloodless lips. ¡°I brought you the taco you like. If youe backter, I will take it down and feed it to the stray puppies!¡± Rexughed and ruffled Amelie¡¯s hair. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know you. You are saying that but you are soft deep down.¡± After they had the food in the bag with satisfaction, Amelie tried to ask, ¡°Rex, who did you go out with just now?¡± Unexpectedly, Rex did not answer Amelie¡¯s question. Instead, he tried to change the topic. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Did you save Gina in the end?¡± Wait. Why is Rex changing the topic? Amelie subconsciously looked at Rex¡¯s right hand. Sure enough, the hand was in the shape of a fist, while his thumb kept stroking the first joint of his index finger. It was the action Rex would subconsciously do when he was nervous. After noticing Amelie¡¯s look, Rex immediately opened his fist and put his hand into the quilt. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me the truth.¡± Amelie raised her voice, and her expression became serious. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± ¡°Is it Lamont?¡± Amelie lowered her head and asked this question. ¡°What?¡± Rex¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect Amelie to guess correctly. ¡°Yes, it is indeed him, but¡­¡± ¡°What did Lamont say to you?¡± Amelie could endure whatever the Byron family did to her or Starry Sea Entertainment for the time being, but she could not ept the matter of finding trouble with her family no matter what. No matter how much Amelie had said in the morning, Macey did indeed have the intention to kill. There was nothing to argue about. Rex sighed and said, ¡°Nothing. Lamont wanted to threaten you with my work identity so that you won¡¯t sue Prosperity Global because of Gina¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°What?¡± How dare Lamont make such a request? Amelie wanted to rush directly to the Byron family and kill Macey and Lamont, but what surprised Amelie even more was when Lamont found out about Rex¡¯s identity. At that time, when you were in a car ident, Lamont already knew. Although I don¡¯t know how he found out, I am sure that Lamont was not as useless and dandy as he appeared on the surface.¡± This was what Rex was worried about. He had dealt with things rted to the Byron family when he was on a mission Chapter 80 X Threat before, but the Byron family gave people the feeling of mystery. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Get Bortos Rex was also very hesitant. He didn¡¯t want Amelie to give up the chance to seek justice because of him, but he also didn¡¯t want Amelie to have a direct conflict with Lamont. Amelie didn¡¯t put the Byron family in her eyes at all. ¡°I want to expose Prosperity Global, and I want him to be unable to find trouble with you!¡± Rex smiled bitterly. ¡°Amelie, listen to my advice. Leave this matter to Aaron to handle. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelie let go of Rex¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t always rely on you. Rex, you should prepare for the operation in peace. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± With that, Amelie picked up her bag and left the ward. ¡°Amelie¡­¡± Rex shook his head and contacted Aaron. ¡°I knew it. How can Amelie listen to you? She has such a stubborn temper.¡± Aaron sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help her. You just need to prepare for the operation.¡± Aaron did not dare to tell Rex that he would never have the chance to return to the organization in the future. Macey was at Prosperity Global. ¡°Have I made it clear?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Macey reluctantly took out a file from her desk and handed it to Lamont. ¡°These are the contracts with the Aylward Group in the past few years. Take a look.¡± Lamont only took a quick nce at it before his expression immediately changed. With a tearing sound, he tore the contracts to pieces! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Lionale Law Firm ¡°Are you trying to fool me?¡± Lamont sprinkled the pieces of paper on the table in front of Macey. The amount on this so¨Ccalled contract was far smaller than the amount Lamont had confirmed. Moreover, the contract was too new. It couldn¡¯t be a document that had been preserved for several years. ¡°Hey!¡± Macey shouted and stood up from her seat. ¡°Why did you tear up the contract? Fortunately, it¡¯s just a photocopy! Otherwise, the money would be wasted!¡± You never wake a person who pretends to be sleeping. ¡°Forget about the contract. I just want money. Transfer the money into my ount before four o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± Lamont didn¡¯t want to tangle with her, so he left after he finished talking. Until then did Macey realize that Lamont wasn¡¯t joking with her, nor was he misleading her. He really had evidence in his hands. In her panic, she immediately contacted her younger brother. Wird was also very surprised. They traded under the guise of catching up with rtives. There was no other person present. The money was also transferred from the underground bank. They wondered how Lamont knew the specific amount of money. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s make an appointment. We must make this matter clear.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Macey clenched her phone and quickly packed up before leaving thepany. Lamont, who was secretly observing Macey, witnessed everything. On the other side, Amelie had already returned to Starry Sea Entertainment. Right now, she still had a lot of things to deal with, so she had to put out all her efforts. ¡°Belen, ask Rohan and the others toe to my office. Besides, there will be an interview in two weeks. Try to deal with it as quickly as possible. Most importantly, take good care of Gina until the lawsuit with Prosperity Global is over.¡± Amelie sat in front of the desk, her slender fingers tapping the keyboard quickly. A few strands of messy hair added a bit of charm to her delicate makeup. ¡°Okay.¡± Not long after, Rohan and the other three were in Amelie¡¯s office. ¡°There is less than a month before the public performance. Do you still remember that I will vote in the company two weeks in advance?¡± Amelie did not even raise her head. Theputer screen was full of information about thew firm. ¡°Of course!¡± Luciana patted her chest and sat on the chair next to Amelie. ¡°Amelie, what are you busy with?¡± Chapter 81 Nonale Law Firm Cet Propri Her gaze fell on Amelie¡¯sputer. Luciana immediately bounced up from the chair. Her eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Amelie, are you going to court? With whom? Prosperity Global?¡± ¡°Luciana!¡± Akira came forward and pulled Luciana away. ¡°What are you doing? It has nothing to do with you.¡± p! Amelie closed theputer and scanned the four in front of her. ¡°Mind your own business. I just want to hear your work report now. Let¡¯s begin with you. Luciana, tell me how your song, practice is going?¡± Luciana opened her mouth awkwardly and swallowed all the words. She could only honestly report her work. In ten minutes, Amelie had a rough understanding of everyone¡¯s situation. Everyone was outstanding. Amelie rubbed her eyebrows and waved at them. ¡°Keep up the good work. You are all great.¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°You stay for a moment, Luciana. What did you want to say just now?¡± Amelie asked, pointing at Luciana. After everyone else had left, Luciana sat beside Amelie and said mysteriously, ¡°Amelie, I can help you if you¡¯ll go to court¡°. She can help? ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that you studied thew before.¡± Amelie was stunned for a second. ¡°Not me, Amelie. Someone in my family does.¡± Amelie tried hard to think for two seconds, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°You can¡¯t be the daughter of the Hampson Family among the Four Great Families?¡± ¡°To be honest, it is still my grandfather who is in charge.¡± Luciana turned around Amelie¡¯sputer. After some clicking, she showed the screen to Amelie. ¡°Here, Lionale Law Firm belongs to our family.¡± Amelie raised her eyebrows and carefully browsed the website of Lionale Law Firm, Previously, Amelie had also heard of thisw firm. It had absorbed most of the elites of thew industry, and its scale was evenparable to that of the overseas royalw team. Lionale Law Firm had rich experience in handling matters whether it was a civilwsuit or a criminal lawsuit. It could be said that Lionale Law Firm was unbeatable. However, the greater the ability, the greater the ostentation. Lawyers in Lionale Law Firm were hard to get. The fee was very high. ¡°How is it? I can ask my grandfather to exempt you from the fee.¡± Luciana pointed at the two ace lawyers on the screen with a proud face and said, ¡°Choose one.¡± Amelie thought for a while. Although the Mullen family also had aw firm, its scale and ability were far inferior to those of Lionale Law Firm. If I could hire Lionale Law Firm¡¯swyers, then we would definitely win! Prosperity Global will be hit hard. Chapter 81 Nonale Law Firm ¡°Really?¡± Get Bonus However, Amelie was a little hesitant. She had not dealt with Conrad yet, so she did not know what kind of person he was. As if seeing her dilemma, Luciana patted Amelie on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am the only daughter in my family. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Grandpa dotes on me the most. This small request is not a problem.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. Just let thewyer meet Belen directly.¡± Amelie breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Amelie, you haven¡¯t told me what type of thewsuit is. After all, we have professionals in charge of different aspects.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Gina. She is back, but she heard something that Macey wanted to hide from the public. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t take down Macey, she will still be a threat to Gina.¡± When Luciana heard this, her facial expressions gradually became serious. ¡°Prosperity Global has indeed gone too far in the past few years. They should begin to kidnap. Don¡¯t worry, Amelie. I will discuss this with Grandpa when I go home tonight.¡± Knock knock. They looked in the direction of the door at the same time. Belen was holding a few documents in her arms. ¡°Ms. Mullen, it¡¯s from the police. Uh¡­¡± Amelie nced at Luciana and waved at Belen toe in. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just say it directly.¡± After closing the door, Belen put a few documents in front of Amelie. ¡°ording to the blood in the warehouse, the criminal investigation department had extracted the DNA. The culprits have been caught. This is the statement.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 A Conspiracy Amelie took a quick nce and then frowned. The atmosphere was cold in the office. ¡°They didn¡¯t admit that this matter is rted to Prosperity Global?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the police. They are very stubborn. They refused to confess no matter what. They said that they were just doing it on the spur of the moment to rape Gina.¡± Amelie sneered and threw a few pieces of paper on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s see how stubborn they are!! In a high¨Css private club. ¡°How should we deal with Lamont?¡± Macey leaned against the tatami and enjoyed the massage withfort. ¡°Well, Macey, didn¡¯t you say before that you would hold him down? Why are you so worried now?¡± Wird narrowed his eyes, holding a goblet as he gently shook it. ¡°Hmph! Who knows what that damn old man left for Lamont before he died! I have never been trusted ever since I married him! In order to catch all of the Byron family¡¯s assets, Macey endured everything and swallowed her anger for so many years. However, she didn¡¯t expect that in the end, the situation became increasingly uncontroble. ¡°Alright, now is not the time toin.¡± Wird waved his hand and chased the technicians out. He sat up on the small sofa. ¡°The only way to catch tiger cubs is to go into the tiger¡¯s den. Since we have already done so much, there is no way out.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Wird did not speak. He ced his hand on his neck and scratched it. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Macey gasped, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit too much?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± The corners of Wird¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile as he slowly approached Macey. ¡°Nonsense! I just feel that it might cause unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you should not have any feelings for the Byron family, including Lamont.¡± Wird stared at Macey¡¯s eyes. His words woke up Macey. Lamont¡¯s biological father, Abbott, was not the person that Macey loved. To be specific, N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. there was no rtionship between the two at all. It was all a conspiracy! Macey was able to marry Abbott at that time because Wird had got Abbott drunk and had sex with Macey. After that night, Macey was pregnant. With this baby and her family background, she finally married Abbott. In the beginning, Draven did not like Macey and had always been wary of her. Later, the birth of Lamont brought a trace of joy to this family that was full of oppression. Macey¡¯s life began to get better. Right, it¡¯s nothingpared to wealth and glory, and the renaissance of my family. Thinking of this, Macey, who had been hesitant, gradually hardened her heart. ¡°How could I possibly have feelings for the Byron family? As long as the Aylward family could return to its former status, I can do everything!¡± ¡°Nice!¡± Wirdughed and pped his hands at these words. ¡°This is my big sister. There will be an interview in the film industry in a week, right?¡± ¡°You mean that you will take action at the interview?¡± ¡°Of course, all those who are a bit famous in the industry can participate in the interview. We can secretly shift the me to someone else.¡® Wird pushed the gold¨Crimmed sses on his nose and gestured to Macey to get closer. ¡°We can¡­¡± ¡°You mean the two entered that private club one after another?¡± Lamont cupped his fists and held his chin as he looked at the in¨Clooking man in front of him. ¡°Yes. The clubhouse is under Wird¡¯s name. I think they chose this ce on purpose. I was afraid of arousing suspicion, so I didn¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lamont waved his hand and let the man leave. Lamont had asked Macey to return the money back, but he did not think that his mother was such an obedient person. He was afraid that the two were brewing a bigger conspiracy in the club. Well¡­ Knock, knock. ¡°Come in.¡± As the office door was opened and closed, Lamont heard subtle footsteps from far to near. ¡°Mr. Byron, this is your coffee.¡± Miriam carefully raised a cup and walked over. Since Lamont warned The Return of the Disguised Princess By Emma R. Rodriguez Chapter 82The Return of the Disguised Princess By Emma R. Rodriguez Chapter 82her that she would be fired if she made a ¡°click¡± sound in the office, Miriam no longer wore high heels in thepany. She reced them with t and soft casual shoes. ¡°You are quite obedient.¡± When he was just about to reach out to take the cup, Miriam staggered and her entire body fell backward for unknown reasons. ¡°Help!¡± Fortunately, the next second, she was grabbed by the waist. ¡°Be careful.¡± Lamont steadied Miriam with one hand and took a sip from the cup with the other. ¡°Are you going to stay forever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Miriam, who was almost captivated by He Lamont, stood up with a shy expression. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands. ¡°Uh¡­, Mr. Byron. I¡¯m not¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lamont stuffed the cup back into her hand. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°You can go out now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Miriam held the cup that was still warm and happily left the office. Could it be that Mr. Byron is interested in me? Otherwise, why would he hold me so gently? Miriam happily returned to the office. For a long time, she was immersed in fantasy. What she didn¡¯t know was that after she left, Lamont immediately took out a wet towel and wiped his hand that had just lifted her. ¡°Well, are all women so easy to deceive?¡± Lamont¡¯s cold eyes fell on a photo frame on the table, which contained a photo of him and Macey. There was no way to verify their feelings during the photo. The only thing one could see was that they were both smiling happily. When exactly was it? Lamont could not understand when his mother had started to be unfathomable. Or is it that from the beginning, she was an unpredictable woman? His father¡¯sst words lingered in his heart like a curse, unwilling to dissipate for a long time. Would the closest rtive who had been living with me under the same roof for such a long time really betray me? Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Endure for a While The reason why he had done that was that he could bribe Miriam bit by bit to see what Macey wanted to do. At Hignd Hospital. ¡°Hello, I want to go in and visit Mr. Mullen. Can I?¡± A woman wrapped tightly appeared in front of Rex¡¯s ward. The bodyguard did not dare to agree easily because of previous experience. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you go back first? Mr. Mullen is not in good health and can¡¯t see anyone for the time being.¡± ¡°Just several minutes.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯d better go back.¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Just as the two were arguing outside, the door suddenly opened. ¡°Belen?¡± Aaron ced the suit on his arm. He looked at the two in surprise. ¡°Mr. Mullen! Help me tell him that I want to go in and see Rex.¡± When she mentioned Rex, she paused unnaturally. Aaron was stunned for a second and immediately thought of the entanglement between the two. ¡°Alright,¡± He chuckled and patted the bodyguard on the shoulder, and said, ¡°She¡¯s a friend of Rex. Let her in.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Yes, Mr. Mullen.¡± The bodyguard silently retreated to the side. Belen snorted and rushed into the ward. ¡°Mr. Mullen, aren¡¯t you going in?¡± The bodyguard asked timidly. Aaron closed the door, lowered his head, and tugged at the wrinkles on his shirt. ¡°No. I¡¯d better avoid the conversation between them.¡± ¡°You¡¯reing.¡± Rex put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at Belen who was dressed in neat clothes with a smile. He had just heard the subtle noise outside the door, so he asked Aaron to go to have a look. It was Belen. ¡°How is it? Seeing that your former defeated opponent is stronger than you now, do you feel unbnced?¡± Belen didn¡¯t fix her eyes on Rex. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Rex did not avoid it at all and stared straight at her side face. There was no more talk¡­ Belen looked out of the window with some embarrassment and kept fiddling with a ceramic decoration on the corner cab. After a while, Rex opened his mouth to break the silence. ¡°You¡­ do you put on makeup today?¡± Hearing this, Belen immediately rushed to the bed in exasperation, like a child whose lie had been exposed. ¡°I don¡¯t! It was just that I didn¡¯t rest wellst night. I put a thin you?¡± Rex saw through her but didn¡¯t go on. The first time we met, she didn¡¯t wear makeup. It¡¯s rare to see her like today. She looks so cute. ¡°You smell fragrant today.¡± Belen immediately blushed and moved far away from him. ¡°That¡¯s because you did not take a bath for so many days. You¡¯re smelly, so everyone smelled fragrantpared with you.¡± ¡°You have a sharp tongue.¡± Rexughed loudly and felt better. After sitting up on the bed, he asked Belen to sit beside him. After coaxing for a long time, Belen agreed. The two of them lingered for a long time before Belen reluctantly asked to leave. ¡°Right,¡± Rex held her hand and said, ¡°Amelie¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of her.¡± Macey, who had been discussing with her brother for the entire afternoon, had just returned home. She opened the door and saw Lamont sitting on the sofa not far away, his head lowered as he dealt with work. The floormp light from the side divided his face into ck and white, and his deep eye sockets made it impossible to tell what kind of emotion was hidden in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Macey put down her handbag, paused, and responded coldly. After two short sentences, there was no more conversation between the two. The huge vi fell into dead silence again. asionally there was the sound of two pages flipping. Macey sighed with relief. Just as she was about to return to her bedroom, Lamont spoke again. ¡°Starry Sea Entertainment has officially filed awsuit against you. The court summons has already arrived here.¡± ¡°Against me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the table in your bedroom. You can have a look.¡± Macey walked quickly to the table. There was a thin receipt in the middle. The official seal of the Oand Court was on it. Impossible! I¡¯ve told them to shut their mouths tightly. Their wives and children are all in my hands. How could they dare to tell the truth? ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Macey didn¡¯t know when Lamont had already walked behind her. The sudden question like a ghost made her heart tremble. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to scare me to death?¡± Macey vigntly opened the distance between them and sat on the sofa with the summons in her hand. Once they have all the witnesses and material evidence, I¡¯ll be screwed. But¡­ ¡°Are you thinking about Lionale Law Firm?¡± Lamont seemed to see through her as he spoke slowly from the side. Macey immediately looked at him as if she was grasping at a life¨Csaving straw. ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Macey couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She stepped forward and tugged at his sleeve, repeatedly asking, ¡°Tell me! Is there any way?¡± Lamont looked down at his mother, whose face was now filled with anxiety. A sense of revenge ignited in his heart. ¡°When I asked you back then, you didn¡¯t tell me. Now you turn to me for help?¡± ¡°You!¡± Although Macey had resentment in her heart, she had no choice but to force a smile at this moment. ¡°Lamont, I didn¡¯t want you to worry too much at the time, so I didn¡¯t tell you the truth. Now that the court summons has arrived at our home, you can¡¯t watch your mother be beaten by that bitch, right?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me? It is clearly written on the summons that you are the only one to be sued.¡± Hearing Lamont¡¯s words, Macey stepped back in shock. Just now, she did not take a serious look at the content of the meeting and thought that Amelie had prosecuted the entire Prosperity Global. She did not expect that she would be the only one to go to court. If I really failed, wouldn¡¯t Prosperity Global be handed over to Lamont? I can¡¯t let this happen! Macey secretly clenched her fists. To make her lower her head to her own son was more difficult than asking for her life. However, she thought about the interview two weekster, this annoying son could disappear from this world forever. ¡°Lamont, if you have any good ideas, please tell me. I will ask your uncle to transfer the money into your ount tomorrow. How about it?¡° Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 A Contrast ¡°Hehe.¡± Lamont chuckled and ced a hand on Macey¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My good mother, how could I make things difficult for you?¡± He was smiling, but he was mean. Macey thought bitterly in her heart, but she still maintained a kind smile on her face. ¡°I have already chosen the person.¡± Lamont found a person¡¯s information on theptop. ¡°He will assist you in thiswsuit. I guarantee that you will win.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Guarantee? How could there be such a good thing? Macey looked at theptop screen in doubt. However, after browsing through the person¡¯s CV, she finally understood why Lamont was so confident. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Lamont closed theptop with a sound and walked to Macey¡¯s ear. After gently saying so, he strode away. The next day, Macey, as she promised, transferred the money into Lamont¡¯s personal ount. ¡°Mr. Byron¡­¡± Miriam carefully stood beside Lamont and looked at him from time to time. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± The man in front of her did not speak. Instead, he stared at the nkptop screen and tapped rhythmically on the wooden table. Tap. Tap. Miriam¡¯s heart trembled each time he tapped. ¡°Do you know why my mother sent you beside me?¡± Miriam¡¯s eyes were somewhat evasive. She didn¡¯t expect Lamont to ask such a question. ¡°What are you saying, Mr. Byron? What does it have to do with your mother?¡± Lamont opened a folder on the table and ced it in front of Miriam. It was detailed evidence of the connection between Miriam and Macey that he had collected. ¡°Well¡­¡± For a moment, Miriam was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. Her body also twisted unnaturally. ¡°Mr. Byron, I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Lamont interrupted her and leaned back in his chair. He looked at her frivolously. ¡°You are useless. You are a terrible spy. Why would I leave you by my side?¡± Miriam faced his anger nkly. Tears rolled in her eyes, but they did not fall. ¡°Why are you crying at this point?¡± As if angered by her tears, Lamont rose from his chair and faced Miriam. His low voice came out of his throat and entered Miriam¡¯s ears. ¡°Now, tell me you are useless, loudly!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Miriam¡¯s eyes were full of doubt and confusion, but more of fear. ¡°Say it!¡± Lamont tightly gripped her neck. The intense pain spread from her neck to her whole body, slowly eroding her mind. ¡°Okay, okay, kaff, kaff¡­¡± Miriam pushed away Lamont¡¯s hand and timidly stood to the side. For a long time, she didn¡¯t do anything. Tap. Tap. The tapping began again. Miriam got nervous. ¡°I¡­ I am useless.¡± ¡°Louder. Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± Lamont stretched out his leg and kicked the table leg in front of him, causing Miriam to tremble in fear. ¡°I¡­ I am useless!¡± ¡°Louder!¡± ¡°I am useless! I am useless!¡± Miriam closed her eyes tightly. As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. Why? Why did he have to humiliate her like this? Fear and resentment gradually reced the love that had filled her heart. After saying ¡°I am useless¡± countless times, Miriam finally heard Lamont¡¯s voice again. ¡°Alright, stop.¡± What surprised her was that Lamont was no longer as scary as before. Instead, he reached out to her amiably. Miriam put her hand on his cautiously and then was pulled into his warm arms. ¡°Sorry, was I too harsh on you just now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Miriam felt her nose sour, and her heart was filled with grievances. Wasn¡¯t he angry at her just now? Why was he now gentle again? Lamont skillfully wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe her nose. After she calmed down a little, he spoke with a helpless expression. ¡°s, I was also worried when I saw how careless you were. ¡°You have been by my side for quite some time. I admire your talent and ability, but either you don¡¯t let me find out your true identity, or you leave immediately after I find out. Now you put me in a difficult position.¡± Did he say he admires me? Aplicated emotion surged in Miriam¡¯s heart. Must I leave him? I can prove that I am even better. Lamont had long since read her mind. So he put on a regretful appearance and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not realistic to hope that you will betray my mother. You should leave. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°No!¡± As expected, she took the bait. Miriam immediately interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Byron, I can! If I can work by your side, I will fulfill my greatest value. Let me stay.¡± ¡°You are providing my mother information. How can I keep you?¡± ¡°I can betray Ms. Aylward! I can convey the question that Ms. Aylward wants me to monitor you. It is up to you to decide how I should reply. Please, Mr. Byron.¡± Miriam thought that she had left a deep impression on Lamont, but she did not expect that she had already been swept into an even bigger vortex. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Miriam nodded affirmatively. ¡°How are you going to prove it to me?¡± Lamont spread out his hands, indicating that he needed evidence. ¡°Well¡­¡± Miriam lowered her head and pondered for a moment. As if she had made a great decision, she turned on her phone and ced it in front of Lamont. ¡°This morning, Ms. Aylward just told me to prevent you from getting too close with the president of Starry Sea Entertainment. And she asked to report to her at any time¡­¡± Looking at the phone, Lamont did not look at the chat. Instead, he returned it to Miriam. ¡°I believe in you.¡± I believe in you. What an intimate sentence. Only people who had a very close rtionship would say the words ¡°I believe in you¡°. However, what happened next surprised Miriam even more. Lamont actually kept her and talked to her a lot. He said his father died early and his mother¡¯s rtionship with him had always been very stiff. Many people could not understand the bitterness of running a big family. He had never met a woman he liked at such an old age. Lamont had told her all these things in detail. And Miriam thought he told her so because she was his most trusted person. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Mutton Soup Mr. Byron is insufferably arrogant in front of everyone. Actually, he is fragile. Thinking of this, Miriam decided she must be loyal to Lamont. He must have full trust in me. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t tell me all of these. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Byron. The conflicts between you and your mother are normal. If youmunicate more with her, maybe they will be solved!¡± Miriam even unconsciously held his hand. A trace of displeasure shed through Lamont¡¯s eyes as he discreetly pulled his hand out and ced it under his head. ¡°Then, Mr. Byron. Should I go back to work?¡± Miriam put on her usual smile as if she had forgotten the unpleasant episode just now. ¡°Sure.¡± Lamont watched her leave the office, and then immediately wiped the hand that she had just touched with wet towels. Heh, women are so easy to deceive. He needed to disparage her first and then say some insignificant sweet words and trivial matters of life. The woman would think that she was his confidante. He had already tested this skill on many of his previous assistants. He did not expect that it would always work. As long as Miriam betrayed his mother for him, he would not have to worry about Macey¡¯s tricks. At Hignd Hopsital. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Aaron looked at Rex, who was lying on the bed, and could not help but be worried. ¡°Alright, Aaron, since when you are fussy like Daron?¡± Rex waved his hand to indicate that there was no problem. Daron, who was at the side, immediatelyined of dissatisfaction. ¡°Rex! How am I fussy? Exin.¡± ¡°A man should be decisive, and you are not!¡± ¡°Rex!¡± Daron raised his fist and then put it down. ¡°Hmph! If not for the fact that you are sick today, I would have fought you.¡± ¡°Stop arguing. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the way here, so I was able to make it back in time,¡± Amelie said as she jogged in from outside. She panted as she held the bag in front of Rex. Her face was filled with a proud smile as if she had obtained a treasure. ¡°This is the mutton soup I specially brought for Rex. Try it. I wish your operation goes smoothly!¡± ¡°Mutton soup!¡± The other brothers all came up with shining eyes. Although the Mullen family was the number one hidden tycoon in Oand, the mutton soup was also an extremely rare dish for his family. Only their previous maid knew how to cook authentic mutton soup. After she died, they never had such a wonderful dish. ¡°Amelie! Where did you find it? I smelled it the moment you entered the house.¡± Aaron forgot about all of his usual etiquettes and rummaged through therge bag. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In the end, he dejectedly threw the light bag to the side. ¡°What? It¡¯s only for Rex?¡± Hearing this, Rex immediately held the small bowl in his hand tightly. ¡°I warn you; no one can snatch it from me, or I will ckmail you!¡± However, in front of the temptation of the mutton soup, this insignificant threat was nothing. The other three boys all surrounded him like hungry wolves pouncing on food. Just as they were arguing, a doctor came in and knocked on the door. ¡°Rex, get ready for the surgery.¡± Seeing that it was toote, Rex was about to hold the bowl and take a big gulp. The doctor pushed his sses sharply and immediately stopped Rex, saying loudly, ¡°The surgery will be too long. It¡¯s best to keep your stomach empty! There should be a nurse who should give you glucose liquid just now, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes.¡± Rex nodded. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Put down that mutton soup. You can have it after the operation. As he spoke, the doctor called the nurses to carry Rex to the transfer bed. The delicious soup that was about to reach his mouth disappeared just like that. Rex looked at the small bowl that was getting further and further away from him until it was shared by the three ¡°hungry wolves¡°. Amelie followed all the way to the door of the operating room. A second before Rex entered, she quietly whispered in his ear, ¡°Actually, I bought four pieces. When your surgery is over, the three pieces will be yours.¡± Rex¡¯s eyes lit up and he kept holding Amelie¡¯s hand and shaking it. ¡°Thank you, Amelie. You are the best!¡± As the iron door of the operating room closed, Amelie sat in the chair in front of the door as if she had exhausted all her strength. She wondered how Rex would feel when he heard that she could no longer return to the organization after the operation. The phone rang. Amelie closed her eyes and rested for a moment before taking out her phone from her bag. ¡°Amelie, my grandfather replied.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Amelie immediately sat up straight from her chair and listened carefully to the voice on the phone. Luciana looked at the documents awkwardly. ¡°Well. When I told my grandfatherst night, I originally wanted to invite Jasper Brown, the bestwyer. But he was taken by someone else an hour earlier.¡± It could be heard that Luciana was ming herself because of this matter. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already very grateful that your grandfather and you are willing to help me. How can I be disappointed because I didn¡¯t get the bestwyer?¡± ¡°But Jasper has always been invincible. I failed to invite him. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Luciana was still a little worried. ¡°Well, if you continue to me yourself like this, I will be sadder than you.¡± Amelie talked for a while and finally made Luciana less burdened. ¡°Amelie, but don¡¯t worry. We still have the silverwyer. She doesn¡¯t have awsuit in the next two days. How about I arrange for her to meet up with Belen?¡± ¡°Of course. By the way, Luciana, when are you going to invite your grandfather? I want to talk to your grandfather face to face.¡± ¡°Simple. How about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amelie agreed. She absolutely could not rely only on others to move forward. She had to let Conrad see her strength. Amelie believed that only when Conrad knew she was trustworthy and worthy of long¨Cterm cooperation would he provide long¨Cterm service for her. She knew that she still had a long way to go. She had to rely on her own efforts to make thepany big! This was also worthy of the identity of the daughter of the Mullen family. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Practice Bang! After waiting outside the operating room for a long time, Amelie was woken up by a faint noise. She looked up, and the operation was over. Several doctors were walking out one after another. ¡°Hey! Doctor! ¡°How¡¯s Rex? Is the operation going well?¡± Amelie immediately got up from the chair and leaned over. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. The patient¡¯s physical fitness is good, so there were no typos during the operation. His anesthesia has not passed yet, and he should be able to wake up in the morning.¡± The doctor could not help but yawn throughout the night. Amelie thanked him and waited quietly at the door. Soon, lying on the bed, Rex was pushed out by a nurse. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Amelie took over the bed and slowly walked back. She was worried about Rex. She felt that Rex had be much thinner after the surgery, and his face looked particrly pale. After sending Rex back to the ward, she went back to thepany to prepare the With her father¡¯s help, the five victims soon told the truth. The evidence collection went smoothly. ¡°Amelie, thewyer is already in the office. Do you want to see her?¡± Seeing Amelie, Belen hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Amelie readily agreed. Amelie pushed open the door. A woman was sitting on the small sofa. She lowered her head as she flipped through the documents. Amelie originally thought that as one of the topwyers in Lionale Law Firm, thewyer must be an elderly, meticulous, middle¨Caged woman. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of Amelie had long, supple hair. The light makeup added a gentle temperament to her, and her voice was soft. It was hard to imagine how she had won the debate in court. ¡°Hello, I am Sasha Ste from Lionale Law Firm. I am very happy to meet you. Seeing Ameliee in, Sasha immediately got up and shook hands with her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After the greetings, Amelie directly went to the point. ¡°May I ask what kind of judgment is most likely given to the defendant?¡± Sasha was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, she took out a few documents from the pile of documents on the table and ced them in front of Amelie. ¡°Look, this is the report of Ms. Barber¡¯s injury. She only has some superficial and moderate wounds.¡± Amelie flipped through the documents, and her heart sank. Kidnapping and attempted murder were generally measured by the amount of money and the degree of the victim¡¯s injury. The problem now was that Gina was neither ckmailed nor harmed. This way, the punishment Macey would receive would be very light. ¡°Then¡­¡± Amelie frowned. Gina was kidnapped because she had overheard Macey¡¯s secret. This secret was rted to the Byron family¡¯s property and Lamont¡¯s interest. Lamont handed over some evidence to Ameliest time. It meant that he was on bad terms with Macey. Amelie wondered, could I draw Lamont over to our side? But after all, Lamont is Macey¡¯s son¡­ Amelie was struggling to consider what to do. Sasha sat at the side and did not speak. ¡°Alright, I already have a general understanding of this matter. Bring these documents back, and we can discuss this in two days. Is that okay?¡± Sasha nodded. Amelie thought of something. ¡°Right, what case is Jasper handling recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. In our office, after thewyer takes over the case, he cannot reveal the details to otherwyers until themission ispleted.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Sasha shrugged. ¡°Ah, thepetition is too serious. We¡¯re afraid that someone will try to poach us. Don¡¯t worry, I am as good as Jasper.¡± Amelie was stunned for a moment before she realized that Sasha had misunderstood her. ¡°Sasha, I believe you.¡± She hurriedly stood up and shook hands with Sasha. This little girl looked harmless, but she was quite confident in her words. Amelie finally calmed down. After sending Sasha out, Amelie walked all the way to Rohan¡¯s practice room. Amelie was too busy these days. She didn¡¯t know if Rohan got along well with Sylvia. ¡°Rose, rose. Do you miss¡­¡± Before she got close, Amelie heard the song. She stopped at the door for a moment and listened quietly. Rose¡­ She could never forget Rohan¡¯s promise in the rose garden. She always knew that this song was written for her. However, Amelie fell in love at first sight with Lamontter. She could no longer fall in love with anyone else. After a long time, her feelings for Rohan had long turned into deep guilt. Especially when Amelie felt that Rohan still had feelings for her, the guilt deepened. Finally, the voices in the room stopped. Amelie pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Not bad. In just half a month, the tacit understanding between you two has improved a lot.¡± ¡°Ms. Mullen!¡± Sylvia, who had her back to the door, turned around with a shy and surprised expression. ¡°I feel that I am not doing well enough.¡± ¡°How could that be? You have improved a lot.¡± Rohan praised Sylvia. Amelie gently tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled at Sylvia. ¡°Yes, Sylvia. Be confident. We believe in your strength.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will work hard.¡± Sylvia nodded. Although she still looked very reserved in front of Amelie, she was more confident than before. ¡°Oh right, this is the report fromst week. Take a look.¡± Rohan took off his headphones. He took out a document from the drawer and handed it over. ¡°Okay.¡± When he handed over the documents, their hands touched for a moment. Amelie looked up. Rohan was close to her, but he had no expression on his face. Amelie secretly let out a breath. Amelie thought, good. What I said to him works. Rohan probably no longer has any thoughts about me. ¡°There are still three weeks left. I have high hopes for you.¡± After giving Sylvia a certain look, Amelie left the practice room with the document. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Amelie arrived at a coffee shop on time. Conrad chose this ce. It was adjacent to the moat. Outside the window, there was a lush green scenery. It was particrly pleasant. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Meet Conrad Amelie sat down for about ten minutes and saw a discreet but luxurious ck car pull up below the coffee shop. Amelie leaned against the window and observed the man who was surrounded by three bodyguards. Although his face was wrinkled, and his hair was half gray, it did not affect his born outstanding temperament. The tailored striped khaki suit he wore revealed his meticulousness and rigor. He carried in his hand a wooden walking stick, on which a carved tiger¡¯s head held in its mouth an emerald the size of a dove¡¯s egg, a symbol often used by the upper sses to show power. When the man got out of the car, he intentionally looked up in the direction of Amelie¡¯s room. Yet because of the thin curtain, it seemed that he didn¡¯t see Amelie. Soon, footsteps sounded at the door of the room. The next moment, a knocking sound came from the door. Amelie did not dare to waste a second. She quickly walked to the door and lifted the curtain. ¡°Ms. Mullen, d to meet you.¡± Now that Conrad was standing in front of Amelie, she felt that she was facing a different man from earlier. The current Conrad exuded a kind of pressure. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. Mr. Hampson, in all your years in business, I¡¯ve never got to see you. Meeting you today is my honor,¡± Amelie¡¯s holiday words were decent, and a smile appeared on Conrad¡¯s originally tense face. After weing Conrad into the room, Amelie noticed that Luciana was following closely behind him. Luciana was nothing like the woman in thepany at usual times, who was always slovenly and became friends with anyone in an instant. Right now, Luciana tied all her usually messy hair to the back of her head. The men¡¯s suit she wore was not at all obtrusive. Instead, it gave her an air of nobility. ¡°Ms. Mullen.¡± Luciana bowed slightly to Amelie, and then she winked at Amelie at an angle that Conrad couldn¡¯t see. Amelie smiled and sat down across from Conrad. After exchanging some small talk, Conrad got to the point naturally, ¡°Back then, your grandfather was a gentleman indeed. Otherwise, the Mullen family would have been the head of all the families these years.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Each family has its strong suit. The Hampson family is proficient inws and politics, and our family focuses on showbiz.¡± Amelie raised her hand and poured a cup of coffee for Conrad. ¡°I heard from Luciana that you love coffee. Taste the coffee and see if you like it.¡± The coffee¨Ccolored liquid rippled in the white cup and then calmed down. Conrad raised the cup and shook it in the direction of the light. After a long time, he ced it next to his mouth. He closed his eyes and savored it for a while. ¡°Not bad. It tastes great. But¡­¡± He ced the cup firmly on the table and looked at Amelie, who was opposite him. ¡°Coffee tastes better in a fine cup, doesn¡¯t it?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Amelie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still looked calm. She thought, it seems that Mr. Hampson is interested in working with me. ¡°Mr. Hampson, you are a coffee master indeed. I wonder if you would like to give Starry Sea Entertainment a chance to see whether it¡¯s good coffee or not.¡± He grinned. ¡°That depends on its quality.¡± ¡°I was waiting for you to say so.¡± Amelie pushed over the market research report and financial report that she had already prepared. ¡°As an established entertainment develop, it can¡¯t. ¡°Ever since I took over, I have been working on restructuring and striving for more opportunities for my artists. However, Starry Sea Entertainment has always had a rtively big loophole in one aspect. It doesn¡¯t have its own legal aid team.¡± After saying that, Amelie decided to sit tight and see how Conrad would react before making a decision. Conrad wore a meticulous smile all the time, and Amelie didn¡¯t even think the curve of his mouth had changed. Yet based on her knowledge of psychology, she could tell that he was quite satisfied deep down. ¡°Luciana,e here and take a look. What do you think?¡± Conrad pushed up his sses and handed the reports to Luciana. ¡°Well¡­¡± Luciana hesitated for a second. Then she took the reports and studied them carefully. ¡°Ms. Mullen, please don¡¯t mind me doing so. Although Luciana is one of Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s artists, I still want to cultivate her as the sessor of the family.¡± Amelie nodded with a smile. She felt that when Conrad looked at Luciana, there was tenderness in his eyes. Such an emotion couldn¡¯t be seen when he was looking at others. Amelie thought, he is a qualified grandfather indeed. I can¡¯t help thinking about Sean, my grandfather whom I never had a chance to meet. From my dad and Mr. Hampson¡¯s description of him, he seemed to be a man of great ability and was low¨Ckey at the same time. Therefore, when they mentioned him, both of them would always be full of regret about the fact that our family did not participate ?n the rivalry among families. To be able to make friends with a calcting man like Draven, I suppose he had a philosophy of his own. Unfortunately, he passed away before I had a chance to learn from his teachings and wisdom. As if sensing her loneliness, Conrad brought up Sean. ¡°Ms. Mullen, do you know much about your grandfather?¡± ¡°Not a lot. When I was born, my grandfather had already passed away.¡± ¡°s.¡± Conrad gulped down the coffee in front of him. Then he said, ¡°Sean was a very mysterious and unpredictable man.¡± Amelie looked at him in confusion. He grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t have much experience, so no wonder you don¡¯t understand.¡± Conrad drew back the curtain and looked at the river in the distance, lost in thought. ¡°When the domestic economy was in recession, young people who came out to start businesses followed the old tradition of digging coal and mining.¡± Luciana chuckled. a She had been listening to Conrad and Amelie¡¯s conversation, and she couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Since when did digging coal and mining be profitable?¡± ¡°As I said, it was the old tradition.¡± Conrad patted her arm. Then he said, ¡°Focus on the reports! Don¡¯t be distracted!¡± ¡°In those days, coal and mine owners were considered local plutocrats, and they had a lot of connections. They were close to those with power. I was interested in that, and I wanted to be an opportunist as well. Unfortunately, I only made money for a year or two, and I¡¯ve been losing money ever since. ¡°Later, when I was down and out, I ran into your grandfather in a joint. He had just started his own business, and I was presumptuous enough to share my experience with him. But now that I think about it, what I said was pretty childish. If I had half your grandfather¡¯s vision, my family would be bigger than it is now.¡± Conrad paused, refilled a cup of coffee for himself, and then slowly continued. ¡°At that time, he told me that the development trend of the market in the next few years must be around high¨Ctech development. And I asked him what high¨Ctech was. I was so silly.¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 A Pleasant Cooperation ¡°Seeing that I was doubtful, Sean just smiled and said no more. When we saw each other a decade later, he had made his fortune in software systems, and I was still learning the ropes.¡± ¡°Software systems?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The Mullen family has turned to showbiz and finance for some time now. What I¡¯m talking about is something more than ten years ago. After Sean made the first 16 million dors in his life, he quit while he was ahead and set his sights on the financial world. Back then, I was so envious of him, so I asked him to give me some Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. suggestions. ¡°He smiled enigmatically and pointed to the TV hanging on the wall of the private room. Two hosts on TV were doing aw show.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done, Grandpa.¡± Luciana organized the reports and handed them to him. ¡°Instantly, I knew what he meant. Then I immediately set about building the current Lionale Law Firm,¡± Conrad continued as he took the reports. Only then did Amelie realize how talented Sean was when it came to business. ¡°I still remember what Sean said. Business is about finding demand, but more importantly, creating it.¡± Conrad sighed and looked out of the window without speaking for a long time. The three people in the room were silent for a long time, and in the end, it was Luciana who broke the silence. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve been through both of these reports. As Ms. Mullen said, thepany¡¯s growth prospects are promising, and it doesn¡¯t have excess financial liabilities. The ¡°Alright.¡± Conrad nodded with satisfaction and looked at Luciana with a smile. ¡°Look carefully. Don¡¯t let your rtionship with Ms. Mullen cloud your judgment.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I was looking at these two documents with strict principles.¡± Luciana curled his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°You girl.¡± Conrad poked her forehead helplessly. ¡°You think I can¡¯t do anything with you because you¡¯re the only child, don¡¯t you?¡± Although it sounded like he was ming her, Amelie could tell that his tone was full of pride and love. The negotiationsted more than an hour, and the progress of cooperation was surprisingly smooth. Conrad was very satisfied with the proposal that Amelie prepared, and they would officially sign the contract in a week. Before leaving, Conrad stretched out his hand to Amelie. ¡°Ms. Mullen, since Sean passed away, our families have drifted away. I sincerely hope that this cooperation will promote exchanges between our families and renew our friendship.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± The two shook hands, and Amelie got up to send him off. One after the other, Conrad and Luciana got in the ck car they had arrived in and disappeared down the sunlit road. ¡°Luciana, both of youe from a noble family. When can you learn to do your own business like Amelie?¡± Conrad sighed. ¡°Stop! Stop, Grandpa!¡± Luciana looked over his shoulder at the fast¨Cpassing street scenery. ¡°We agreed, didn¡¯t we? If my career as an artist has no improvement in ten years, then I¡¯ll go home and take over the business. You are the pir of our family, right?¡± Luciana thought, I¡¯m a bit envious of Amelie. She has six brothers, and any of them can inherit the family business. She gets to do anything she likes. ¡°Easy for you to say! I¡¯m an old man. When something happens to me, you will have to take over!¡± ¡°Phooey! Phooey! Phooey!¡± Luciana quickly turned around and covered his mouth. ¡°Old man, what the heck are you talking about? I¡¯ve found a forteller before. He said you still have at least fifty years to live.¡± Conrad grinned. He did not say anything. Instead, he was just staring at the emerald on his walking stick, lost in thought. Beep! Amelie was still in the coffee shop, thinking about the uing cooperation¡¯s direction. Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted by a call. ¡°Aaron?¡± ¡°Amelie,e to the hospital now! Rex has been insisting on leaving the hospital no matter what we said. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only one who can persuade him now.¡± Before she could ask what was going on, Aaron had already hung up the phone. Without time to think much, Amelie immediately packed up the reports and rushed downstairs. Since she was so anxious, she bumped into a man at the corner of the stairs. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± After saying that, she left hastily. ¡°Hey! You¡­ dropped something.¡± The man held a small card and shouted in the direction she left. However, a group of old men was passing on their way upstairs, so his voice was drowned out in their loud talk. ¡°Starry Sea Entertainment?¡± The man looked with interest at the description on the card. ¡°Mr. Capet!¡± Two bodyguards came up to him with anxious faces. ¡°If you keep running around, we will be med by your parents once we lose track of you.¡± ¡± ¡±???? ¡°I¡¯m here for some coffee. Go and do some digging about thispany, Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± The man who was called Mr. Capet threw the business card at them. The two looked at each other, standing in situ without moving. ¡°What is it? I¡¯m a grown man. Do you think I will get lost?¡± The man¡¯s tone instantly became cold. ¡°Not at all. We are on it.¡± Of course, Amelie was unaware of any of their conversation. She stepped on the elerator and arrived at the hospital. ¡°Not until you recover!¡± ¡°Stop being so stubborn!¡± Amelie had hardly entered the ward when she heard noisy quarrelsing from inside. After she pushed open the door, she saw that Rex was being held by Daron and Tyler, and Aaron was standing in front of them with a sullen face. ¡°Rex¡­¡± Amelie walked in tentatively. ¡°Amelie!¡± Rex¡¯s eyes had long turned red, and his voice was a lot hoarse because of the loud quarrels. ¡°Tell me! Is it true that I can¡¯t return to the organization?¡± Amelie thought, sure enough. That¡¯s what this fuzz is about. Amelie tried hard to smile and walked over to sit beside Rex. ¡°Rex, don¡¯t think about that now. You just came out of surgery¡­¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± Rex was practically roaring. Seeing Rex like that, no matter how many things Amelie wanted to say, she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She thought, for as long as I can remember, Rex has always been staying out of home for a long time. In other words, Rex has been working in that mysterious organization for more than twenty years. For him, his peers in the organization may be more familiar to him than us, his family. Now he has suddenly been told that he can¡¯t return to the organization. I don¡¯t think anyone can handle that well. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s hard for you to continue to do a high¨Cpressure job with your current condition.¡± Amelie heaved a sigh of relief and decided to be straightforward with him. ¡°Amelie¡­¡± Rex murmured. His scarlet eyes gradually dimmed. Rex thought, yes, I already knew that, actually. Even before the vacation, I had a vague feeling that something was wrong with my body, but I had been reluctant to face it. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 A Bond and a Wall ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Feeling Rex¡¯s resistance waning, Daron and Tyler silently let go. ¡°I just can¡¯t¡­¡± Rex covered his face and cried out. A few drops of tears flowed out from the gaps between his fingers. The others lowered their heads and did not speak. The only sound in therge room was his sobs, which he tried to suppress. Hearing that, the others felt so bad for him. ¡°I know. I know you can¡¯t. I understand what you are feeling¡­¡± Amelie could only silently hold Rex by the shoulder and patted him on the back. She thought, I have always been the one needing protection and hiding behind my brothers. Unexpectedly, I became the one supporting Rex today. After a while, Rex calmed down a little, but he still looked a little depressed. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no room for maneuver.¡± Amelie arranged his hospital gown for him, which was wrinkled because of the earlier struggle. ¡°Behave and listen to the doctor. Take rest and actively cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment for rehabilitation, and I¡¯m sure you will be fine.¡± Yet in fact, Amelie was tentative as well. She thought, the doctor simply didn¡¯t advise him to engage in high¨Cpressure work again. The doctor did not say whether he would recover or how well he would recover. Even if he does return to work, will he have a rpse? All of these are unknown questions. But I¡¯m willing to believe him. Rex has always been outstanding. How can he be so easily defeated by some surgery? ¡°Really?¡± Rex reached out and looked at his palm. Because of long¨Cterm training, he had developed a thick cocoon on his joints. ¡°Yes!¡± Amelie nodded hard. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s pinky swear! If you don¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t say that.¡± Rex quickly covered her mouth. ¡°I believe you. OK? I believe you.¡± Seeing that, the other three were finally relieved. Aaron coughed and gestured to Amelie with his eyes to the soup and side dishes on the table. ¡°Stop being sneaky. I saw you.¡± Rex sighed, consciously picked up the bowl on the table, and finished the food. Seeing that Rex had finished eating, Aaron left since he had something to do. Then Tyler and Daron left in a hurry, leaving Amelie and Rex in the room. Rex stood at the window with his coat on and watched the peopleing and going below. No one knew what was going on in his mind. ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t think it through, right?¡± Amelie looked at his lonely back. ¡°No. How can I let go so easily?¡± Rex retracted his gaze and returned to the bed. He threw the heavy quilt over his body. After the operation this time, he always felt that he was a lot weaker, and even the breeze that had just blown sent a shiver down his spine. ¡°Rex, tell me about that organization of yours, OK?¡± Amelie saw through him at once. She got up and closed the open window a little. In the past, when she had asked Rex to do so, he had always refused her on the grounds of confidentiality, but today, he nodded and agreed. ¡°In fact, there is nothing mysterious. Every country has one of these organizations, answering to those at the top, scouring the world for intelligence, and dealing with tough people and issues.¡± ¡°And what do you do mainly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the organization a rtively long time, and I¡¯ve taken on pretty much everything. Do you remember all those bad people you see on TVmitting all sorts of crimes? It was I who quietly made them go away. Rex narrowed his eyes. Such memories should bring happiness to him. ¡°We all need to find a partner in the organization, and the guy I was working with was from Oand as well. Because we keep our identities secret, we only know each other where we are registered.¡± His eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°We hit it off. Unfortunately, he got injured on a mission, so he was transferred to a rtively easy team. And then we went from close friends to acquaintances.¡± Amelie nodded thoughtfully. She thought, the job is both a bond and a wall between him and his loved ones. His experiences can be either thrilling or mundane, and he has encountered countless people and things in organizations or on missions. However, because of the special nature of his work, he can¡¯t share them with anyone. Instead, he can only keep them to himself silently and savor them while he is alone. ¡°A rtively easy team? Then can you choose to be there as well? Maybe you can meet your friend again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. His wounds were only superficial, and he should be fine after a few months of recuperation. It was only because his wounds were too obvious for him to work as a spy anymore that he was transferred. But I have an internal injury.¡± Rexughed at himself and continued, ¡°It is all my fault. I was always trying too hard and never thought about my limit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. We are all very proud of you. That¡¯s the spirit we ought to learn,¡± Amelieforted him, feeling sorry for him. Yet her words didn¡¯t contribute a lot. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m beaten. If I can¡¯t go back, I might as well stay by your side and protect you.¡± Rex stopped looking gloomy. He stroked Amelie¡¯s head with a smile and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been with my family for so many years. I should reflect on myself.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Amelie yed along and smiled. Yet she sensed the frustration behind his words clearly. Early the next morning, Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s employees all saw the two big dark circles under Amelie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ms. Mullen! What happened? You didn¡¯t rest well? You look horrible.¡± When Belen saw Amelie, she hurriedly went up to Amelie. ¡°Really? I thought you couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Amelie unnaturally touched the spot under her eyes with her forefinger. She had trouble sleepingst night, which seldom happened, and when she got up, she was shocked by her haggard appearance. After she thered her face with concealer, she looked even weirder. In desperation, she plunked down arge cup of ck coffee before going out. ¡°Yes. Give me a call if you don¡¯t get enough rest again, and I¡¯ll put your work off for you. You could easily wear yourself out like that.¡± When being with Amelie, Belen wasn¡¯t like an ordinary employee at all. Instead of having the fear and respect of an employee, she was like Amelie¡¯s sister. ¡°Alright. Noted.¡± Hearing Belen¡¯s words, Amelie thought of Rex in a daze. ¡°Belen, leave thewsuit to me. I¡¯d like to ask you to take care of Rex for a few days.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Amelie Tells Lamont the Details ¡°Ah?¡± Belen was stunned for a moment and suddenly reacted. She said, ¡°By the way, I was dealing with Gina¡¯s matters on the day Rex had his surgery, so I wasn¡¯t there.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to go back to work. His condition after the surgery doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± Amelie told Belen about Rex¡¯s situation briefly. ¡°Well¡­¡± It looked like Belen was in a dilemma. Obviously, she did not know who she should be if she did go to the hospital to take care of Rex. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just sit on it. If you find it ufortable, I won¡¯t force you.¡± When Amelie got back to her office, she saw that many papers from Gina¡¯swsuit were still piled up on her desk. Sasha was right. There was no way to get the most severe punishment for Macey solely in Starry Sea Entertainment¡¯s interests. Amelie stared at the phone on the desk. After hesitating for a moment, she called Lamont. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about your mother.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lamont nced at Miriam, who was busy organizing documents not far away. He got up and went outside the office. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the feud between the Byron family and the Aylward family.¡± Lamont¡¯s heart sank and thought about all the clues that hade up in recent days about his mother¡¯s rtionship with Wird. There was more to their rtionship than it seemed. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°How about we meet up in the afternoon? We will talk then. ¡°OK.¡± In the end, the two agreed to meet at a dessert shop not far from Amelie¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Byron.¡± Lamont had just put down his phone when Miriam¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him. ¡°Mr. Byron, Ms. Aylward just asked me to remind you to prepare for the interview in a few days.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lamont was doubtful. Macey always went to the interview with Prosperity Global on her own. He didn¡¯t know why this time was different. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, two people wearing sunsses entered a dessert shop along the street one after the other. After the two sat down by the window, a waiter immediately came forward to ask what they wanted. Lamont subconsciously nced at Amelie and took the initiative to order, ¡°A cup of coffee, a blueberry mousse, and a cup of fruit tea.¡± ¡°Sure. Please wait a moment.¡± The blueberry mousse was one of Amelie¡¯s favorite desserts, and she was kind of surprised that he remembered. ¡°You may tell me now. What¡¯s the connection between my family and the Aylward family?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why your father or grandfather didn¡¯t mention it to you, what I can confirm is that the Byron family and the Aylward family had a deep feud in the rivalry of the four families decades ago.¡± Lamont¡¯s face sank. He thought, I never told her my father¡¯sst words, and my grandfather probably wouldn¡¯t have told her anything so private. I¡¯m amazed by Amelie¡¯s ability to gather information, and I¡¯m interested in the specific grievances between the two families at the same time. Then Amelie told Lamont everything Eden told her in detail. Of course, some parts were ignored by her deliberately. Lamont¡¯s expression changed from curiosity and doubt to an inscrutable grimness. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Lamont lowered his head and took a sip, staring at Amelie with interest. Amelie was speechless for a moment. She thought, I can¡¯t just tell you that I want you to team up with me against your mother, can I? ¡°No reason. I just feel that as the person involved, you need to know the truth more than I do.¡± Lamont did not respond. The scene fell silent. He thought, if she is telling the truth, the two might take action against me at any time. Wait, what did Miriam just say to me earlier? I got it now. If I¡¯m not wrong, they have been nning on getting rid of me at the interview. Yes. Everything connects now. Bit by bit, Macey snatched away the Byron family¡¯s property. After I found out the truth, she was flustered and exasperated. She went to the private club to meet with Wird, and now, she informs me about attending the interview. Macey, you¡¯ve really thought it through, haven¡¯t you? Amelie had been observing Lamont¡¯s reaction the entire time. She had said enough, and there was no need to let him see through her intentions. ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you. You know what to do next better than me. I won¡¯t say more.¡± She got up and left the dessert shop, leaving behind the blueberry mousse, which she had eaten only a bite of, and the fruit tea, which was untouched. After the meeting, Lamont never contacted Amelie, but she was sure that he would do something on his own. A week had passed. ¡°Amelie, get up!¡± Amelie, who was admiring her new dress in front of the mirror, hurriedly opened the door for Aaron. ¡°Wow!¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. In front of him, Amelie was dressed in a pearl¨Cwhite dress. The slight pearl light of the dress gave her a hazy glow. Her long, slightly curly hair fell casually on her shoulders, her bangs were tucked sideways, and she carried two makeup brushes. ¡°Well, well. I was wondering why you were still upstairs. It turns out that you are hiding here appreciating yourself.¡± ¡°So what? Aaron, you look amazing as well!¡± Amelie pouted unhappily. They both chose to wear white. Aaron¡¯s tall and straight figure made his white suit less soft, and the gold rose brooch gave him a noble air. ¡°Alright, alright. Continue putting on makeup. Lunch will be served, and we just need to show up. There¡¯s plenty of time.¡± Aaron consciously closed the bedroom door. Although it was called an interview, it was actually a gathering for the heads of various big showbiz companies, providing a tform formunication and interaction. After another half an hour, there was a click of the door lock upstairs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Amelie¡¯s brothers sitting in the living room all looked in the direction of the rotating esctor. Soon, Amelie, who was even more beautiful than earlier, appeared in their sight. ¡°Stop looking at me, all of you!¡± Amelie, who had gone downstairs in a serious manner, immediately blushed when she met their eyes. She ran back to her bedroom at once. The men looked at each other and burst outughing at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Amelie poked her head out from upstairs and red at them. ¡°Amelie has already be a mature adult before we realize it,¡± Daron joked. ¡°Oh? Really? Let me see our little girl.¡± As they spoke, Eden and Celia came out of the study one after another. Their eyes lit up when they saw Amelie. ¡°Amelie,e here! Let me look at you.¡± Celia trotted over, held Amelie¡¯s face, and observed it. Celia couldn¡¯t even move her eyes away. ¡°I¡¯m so d. My daughter is bing more and moredylike. I¡¯m sure you will be more outstanding than your brothers!¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The Interview ¡°What?¡± The men were unhappy. ¡°Mom, you are praising her by belittling us!¡± ¡°You are her brothers. So what if I favor her? Howe you are jealous of your sister?¡± Celia bent down to help Amelie straighten up her slightly wrinkled dress. With a blessed face, Celia then pulled Eden over. ¡°See? Your little girl is so pretty.¡± ¡°Indeed. Amelie, you have your mom¡¯s youthful charm.¡± Eden nodded and reached out to pull Celia into his arms. Amelie and her brothers pped. They were all loyal fans of Eden and Celia as a couple, moved by the couple¡¯s affections. Everything was ready. Aaron took Amelie to the hotel where the interview would be. Because of traffic congestion, they arrived ten minutester than the appointed time. After handing the car keys to the doorman, Aaron held Amelie¡¯s hand and entered the hotel banquet room. ¡°Mr. Mullen! You are finally here!¡± The two men who were talking at the door greeted Aaron warmly the second they saw him, saying, ¡°It has been a long time. Shall we y golf sometimes?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aaron nodded with a decent smile on his face. The two men looked at Amelie. ¡°This is the sister you always talk about, right? It is said that she runs Starry Sea Entertainment now.¡± ¡°Yes. Now that you¡¯ve seen her today, you¡¯ll know what attitude you should be with when you see her again, right?¡± The smile on Aaron¡¯s face grew bigger. Having Amelie beside him felt different, and he spoke with a lot more confidence. ¡°Mr. Mullen¡¯s younger sister is the same as our sister.¡± The two menughed heartily, nodded to Amelie, and then wandered away. Although Amelie had attended dozens of parties,rge and small, formal asions like today were rare. Aaron was worried that Amelie might be a little nervous, and yet Amelie had already taken the initiative to talk to a woman with heavy makeup. ¡°Ms. Price, it¡¯s nice to see you here.¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯m here with my brother,¡± Makena Price, who was another guest today, said. As Amelie and Makena chattered, Aaron was standing straight aside and listening, not annoyed at all. It was not until almost half an hour had passed that Amelie suddenly realized that Aaron had never left her for a second. After hurriedly saying goodbye to Makena, Amelie pulled Aaron forward. ¡°Aaron, why didn¡¯t you go somewhere else?¡± ¡°If I did, you would be left alone. When we got out, Mom asked me to keep an eye on you. What if you get abducted by some bad guy? After all, you are so beautiful.¡± Aaron grabbed Amelie¡¯s hand. Wherever the two passed, there would be low exmations. ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Mullen, right? Who is the woman next to him? Is she his wife?¡± ¡°Give me a break. When have you heard that Mr. Mullen is married?¡± ¡°She should be the daughter of the Mullen family who has been in the limelight recently. Do you know? The one who took over Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! It¡¯s her! Starry Sea Entertainment has been in decline for a long time. She looks so young. Can she bring it back to life?¡± Aaron and Amelie had long been used to hearing such discussions. Long before Amelie got married to Lamont secretly, her brothers would bring her to each important asion, since they wanted her to call them with her sweet voice in front of others. Aaron pulled Amelie to the dessert buffet and took a te himself, asking her what she liked and filling the te. ¡°Well, well. Since when did Mr. Mullen have a sweet tooth?¡± Amelie looked up and saw a very aggressive¨Clooking woman. Under her curved eyebrows was a pair of eyes with the ends slightly raised. Her makeup was monochromatic but not monotonous. Her concrete¨Ccolored eyeshadow paired with big, dramatic sequins gave her a very aggressive beauty, and Amelie was so attracted that she couldn¡¯t even look away. As if noticing Amelie¡¯s gaze, the woman looked at Amelie as well. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see her. Are you here with your sister?¡± ¡°Yes. She didn¡¯t eat this morning, so I wanted her to grab a bite before lunch.¡± Aaron handed the te full of fruits and desserts to Amelie, while he pped his hands and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°Ms. Springer, it has been so long, and you still look stunning.¡± Amelie, who was having desserts, almost choked. She thought, since when did Aaron, who always puts a poker face outside, praise other women? Aaron¡¯s words pleased the woman, and she covered her mouth and chuckled. Amelie noticed that although the woman looked cunningly beautiful, when she smiled, she looked very tender. ¡°Mr. Mullen, I¡¯ve heard a lot ofpliments, but why does it sound so awkward when it¡¯sing from you?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like mypliments, I won¡¯t say it again.¡± Although Aaron was already very restrained, Amelie could still see an unusual smile on the corner of his mouth. Before the woman could say more, the organizer had already invited everyone to the -dining room. Aaron took the lead and strode forward. Amelie put down the te and followed him step by step, holding his hand tightly. ¡°Aaron, who was thatdy?¡± ¡°Thalia Springer. I think she has been invited here as a special guest.¡± ¡°A special guest?¡± ¡°Yes. Every year, there will be some reserved ces for the interview. Those who are interested can sign up, and if they are qualified, they cane here.¡± Amelie nodded thoughtfully. To her surprise, she saw Lamont not far away in the next second. It was obvious that Lamont was looking in her direction, but when she looked over, subconsciously shifted his gaze away. She thought, isn¡¯t Macey the one who runs Prosperity Global all this time? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Amelie tugged at Aaron¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°Aaron, who usually represents Prosperity Global to be here?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Aaron pondered for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t really pay attention to it before. I guess it has always been Macey who attends the interview alone. Why?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just curious.¡± Amelie waved her hand and stopped asking. She thought, anyway, it¡¯s none of my business. I don¡¯t give a damn as long as our family¡¯s interests don¡¯t get implicated. Soon, the crowd was seated ording to the seating arrangement arranged by the organizer. Coincidentally, Thalia was sitting diagonally opposite them. When Amelie¡¯s eyes met hers, she even ogled Amelie. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention?¡± The host of the interview stood in the middle of the banquet hall, looking very excited. ¡°Once again, the annual entertainmentpany interview is held as scheduled. Wee! Chat as much as you want! Make yourselves at home!¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 An ident ¡°Great!¡± With a burst of warm apuse, the lunch officially began. Waiters came back and forth, offering caviar, goose liver, ck truffle¡­ All kinds of exquisite dishes were served on the table. ¡°We often eat this dish at home. I didn¡¯t expect that the chef here would make it so impressive.¡± Amelie pointed at the stew lobster and brought some for Aaron. Halfway through the meal, Amelie saw Lamont, who was not far leave the dining table. away, stand up and This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Amelie knew that Lamont had the habit of going to the restroom midway, so she did not take it to heart. However, the ident happened ten minutester. ¡°Ah!¡± An ear¨Cpiercing scream pierced straight into the ears of everyone present. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned in that direction. Perhaps they all thought that something like a rat had frightened ady. The words that cameter caused everyone to fall into a panic! ¡°Blood! Blood!¡± Hearing this, Aaron immediately pulled Amelie into his arms and looked around vigntly. The hotel manager also rushed over after hearing the news. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The screamingdy pointed to the ground beside her. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s bleeding¡­¡± Amelie stretched out her neck and looked around for a long time. From the bustling crowd, she seemed to see a man lying on the ground. ¡°Stop looking. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Aaron pulled Amelie away with a serious face and left the banquet hall. ¡°Aaron, did you see that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That man.¡± ¡°Well, not familiar.¡± Aaron did not want to speak too much on such an asion, so he went straight out of the hotel. To cause such a huge panic on such an important asion, no matter who the one behind it was, they definitely had bad intentions. The two had just returned home when they bumped into Eden and Celia, who were hurriedly preparing to go out. ¡°Dad, Mom, where are you going?¡± When Celia saw them, she immediately threw down the bag in her hand and pounced on them. ¡°I was scared to death. I saw on the news that something had happened to the hotel where your interview conference was held. So I pulled your father and we were going to take a look. Fortunately, you came back.¡± Did the news spread so quickly? Amelie and Aaron looked at each other and then put on a smile at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. We didn¡¯t stay there. We went home as soon as something happened.¡± Amelieforted Celia with a sly smile and took them back to the house. After telling them that they were fine, Amelie immediately went back to the study to check the media about the interview today. It should have taken less than twenty minutes since she and Aaron left the hotel and got home. Amelie wondered which media got the news so soon. ¡°Here is the report from Dawn News¡­¡± Wait, why did Amelie feel a little strange? Amelie carefully read the article. The content seemed to bepletely fine, but¡­ Yes, time! The article was published at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the moment the woman screamed should be around one o¡¯clock. At that time, Amelie was busy chatting with Emilee, who was recently traveling abroad, so she was sensitive to the time at that time. In this way, Dawn News seemed to have known that this would happen. Dawn News¡­ Amelie tried her best to search for the name of this news agency in his mind. However, Dawn News was an unknown small news agency. Who would give it such resources? Amelie was puzzled. She shook her head and decided not to think about it anymore. It was good that he had nothing to do with the Mullen family. However, Lamont was not so rxed. Because Lamont was sitting next to the victim, he was taken away as the first witness to be questioned. ¡°Are you familiar with the man around you?¡± Although it was routine work, the police officer in charge of interrogating Lamont was shocked by Lamont¡¯s gloomy eyes and his voice was much softer. ¡°No.¡± Because the interview was originally not in his schedule, Lamont only wanted to finish it quickly, but he did not expect to be involved in such an ident. ¡°But a witness imed that he saw you handing the victim a small thing. Can you tell us what that is?¡± The impatient Lamont let out a heavy snort, recalling the situation at that time. Every time he ate halfway, he would go outside and smoke a cigarette beforeing back. In order to cover up the taste of tobo in his mouth, Lamont would take a mint before he returned to the meal table and continued to have the meal. After Lamont returned to his seat today, there was only one mint left in his pocket. Lamont had just taken it out and ced it on the table. When he was about to drink some water and then eat the mint, the man sitting next to him asked him with a surprised expression if he could give the mint to him. The man imed that since he left his hometown, he had never seen a mint again, so he missed its taste very much. Lamont hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the lunch was about to end, he mint to the man. gave the However, Lamont did not expect that the moment he talked to those who came to propose a toast, the man beside him had fallen to the ground with a pale face, and blood flowing out from his mouth and nostrils. At that time, Lamont felt that something was wrong. If the man beside him did not ask for this mint, or if he did not give it to the man by mistake, would he be the one lying on the ground now? Then, Lamont immediately looked in the direction of Macey. There was fear on Macey¡¯s face, but it was definitely not because of the fear of someone having an ident. In short, that expression was more of a kind of inexplicable confusion. After listening to Lamont¡¯s narration, the police officer instantly became alert. That made sense. Now it seemed that Lamont was the biggest suspect. ¡°Would you minding with us to the police station?¡± Lamont shrugged his shoulders. It was useless to say anything now. The mint that he gave to the man should be the culprit. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The police officer secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately instructed the technicians to look for the wrapping paper of the mint on the spot. Then, he made a gesture of inviting Lamont. Before Lamont left, he looked at the crowd behind him. Macey was nowhere to be seen. Because she was sitting far away, Macey was not in the midst of being questioned. In a private clubhouse. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t it Lamont!¡± Macey hysterically threw a tantrum at a man who had his back to her and was sitting in front of the window. ¡°Lamont definitely knows what¡¯s going on! He definitely won¡¯t let me off!¡± Tired of Macey¡¯s hysteria, Wird suddenly stood up from the reclining chair and immediately covered the sunlight in front of Macey, casting arge shadow over her. ¡°You were there. You should know it better than I do! Now that you¡¯ve failed, why are you asking me what to do? How would I know? Maybe the two of us won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 The Suspect Macey was obviously shocked by Wird¡¯s imposing manner. After a moment of absent¨Cmindedness, she shouted righteously, ¡°At that time, I told you to prepare two mints in case of emergencies. You insisted on one! Now, Lamont didn¡¯t eat it, but another man died for it!¡± Her words made Wird speechless. ¡°Give me an exnation. What should we do now?¡± After gaining the upper hand, Macey didn¡¯t stop, continuously interrogating him. A trace of viciousness shed across Wird¡¯s face. ¡°Then make sure he can¡¯te out!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wird did not answer. Instead, he slowly returned to his chair and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°I say, can you be a little more attentive? You hold this broken teapot all day long!¡± Macey was so angry that she took the dark¨Cred enameled teapot from Wird¡¯s hand and mmed it on the corner of the table. Crack. Wird¡¯s expression instantly darkened and there was no hint of a smile in his eyes. Facing Wird¡¯s sullen face, Macey waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect your teapot to be so fragile. I¡¯ll buy one for you another day.¡± Wird could even feel his blood boiling. He desperately clenched his fists and took a few deep breaths before calming down. ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a dark¨Cred enameled teapot,¡± he said as he bent down and picked up the fragments. ¡°I have more at home.¡± After he was done, Wird pped and stood up straight. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Lamont would definitely be aware of our actions? It just so happens that he¡¯s now taken to the police station. Let him stay there forever.¡± ¡°You mean to make him our scapegoat?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Wird seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him. ¡°In any case, our goal is to make him disappear. Right now, we¡¯re just changing the way we do it.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Macey looked at Wird with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡® ¡± Hearing this, Macey patted Wird¡¯s chest in relief. ¡°As I said, I will rest assured after leaving the matter to you.¡± Lamont, who was brought to the police station as a suspect, was not flustered at all. Instead, he calmly looked at the newspaper provided by the police station. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Mr. Byron, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Miriam nced at the security guard who was standing beside Lamont with a serious face and muttered in a low voice. ¡°What do you mean by sorry?¡± Lamont shook the newspaper and flipped to the next side. ¡°About that mint.¡± Miriam¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, almost inaudible, ¡°Ms. Aylward told me to prepare mint for you. She also told me that you didn¡¯t like to eat mints of other brands and especially gave me that one.¡± ¡°When did it happen?¡± Lamont¡¯s eyes paused for a moment, then he continued to browse the newspaper as if nothing had happened. ¡°This morning. When Ms. Aylward came to thepany to meet you, she asked me to put it in your briefcase. I forgot to tell you as soon as there were so many matters.¡± Miriam regretted it so much. If she knew that Ms. Aylward was so vicious to her own son, she would have been more careful. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lamont let out a long breath and folded the newspaper, cing it on the table at the side. This matter was within his expectations, but Macey almost seeded. At this moment, footsteps could be heard from far and near outside. The door of the room was suddenly opened. It was still the police officer that had brought Lamont here. However, the current him seemed to be much more confident than a few hours ago. ¡°Mr. Byron, ording to the inspection of the technicians, theposition of sodium cyanide was tested on that piece of wrapping paper. Arge amount of sodium cyanide was also found in the body of the deceased. There is sufficient evidence. ording to the regtions, you should be detained tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I will apply to obtain a guarantor pending trial.¡± Lamont slowly said these words. However, what Lamont didn¡¯t expect was that the police officer in front of him had a troubled expression and directly rejected his request. ¡°Mr. Byron, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have the qualifications to do so.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lamont suddenly stood up from the chair. ¡°An informant reported that you are involved in a ck market transaction case, so you are not qualified.¡± The police officer exined as he took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Byron.¡± ¡°Wait, then I should be qualified to say a few words to my assistant, right?¡± ¡°Please do as you please.¡± Lamont signaled Miriam with his eyes, and they walked to the corner of the room. ¡°After you leave here, wait for two days, but it is best to send a string of codes to the number pasted on the back of my table before the court session begins.¡± ¡°Codes?¡± Miriam was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Well, anything is fine. Just send it out.¡± After that, without waiting for Miriam to respond, Lamont tidied up his suit and walked straight to the police officer waiting in front of the door. Miriam was still stunned in ce. ck market transaction? What the hell was going on? What the hell were Macey and Lamont doing? That night, the Mullen family gathered in the living room to watch thetest news about the interview storm. ¡°ording to the police report, the man who fainted and bled with his nose and mouth at the interview today died before the ambnce arrived at the hotel. ording to the forensics, this man has a lot of sodium cyanide in his body¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ Sodium cyanide.¡± Daron took a deep breath. Sodium cyanide was a highly toxic chemical substance. If one consumed sodium cyanide that was greater than 300 mg in one go, he could die in seconds to five minutes. It could be said that as long as one was drugged by someone with such a method, he would undoubtedly die. Ordinary people would not be able toe into contact with such a chemical substance, but now that it was used on a gathering of more than a hundred people, the culprit was truly malicious. The report on the television continued. ¡°And the biggest suspect in this case is the son of a noble family. He is now under the control of the police. There is even news that this gentleman is involved in arge ck market transaction¡­¡± Although the suspect¡¯s face had been covered with a pattern, everyone could clearly recognize that it was Lamont. ¡°Is it actually him?¡± Eden pushed up the sses on his nose with a look of disbelief. Although Amelie was expressionless, she was shocked in her heart. If Amelie guessed correctly, this must be Macey¡¯s trick. No, it was the joint n of her and Wird. However, this method was inevitably a little too vicious. In order to frame Lamont, they even killed an innocent person. On TV, the family of the deceased was crying hysterically about this disaster. The tragic sound passed through the screen like a big hand, striking everyone¡¯s heart. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Ambition ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Eden could not bear to watch any longer. He turned off the TV. Tomorrow was the day to select for the public performance. Amelie had no time to care about other things. She went back to her room early to rest. The next day, Amelie was awakened by a call. ¡°Hello?¡± She fumbled for her phone and put it beside her ear. ** ¡°Ms. Mullen!¡± It was Belen. She was full of joy early in the morning. ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± ¡°What?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Amelie got up from the bed and turned on theputer. She did not expect that the first thing she saw was a piece of breaking news about Prosperity Global. ¡°The biggest shareholder of Prosperity Global is suspected to be guilty of murder and smuggling. All the entertainers in thispany will be removed from the public performance in Oand.¡± Amelie read out the news word by word. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, so there is no need to hold a selection today,¡± Belen replied with a smile. Amelie thought, great. Amelie let out a long breath. She did not expect that these four people would finally be able to participate in the public performance. Miriam came to thepany early in the morning. She rushed into Lamont¡¯s office, but she bumped into Macey. Macey was searching for something inside. ¡°M¨CMs. Aylward.¡± Miriam was so scared that she stuttered, and her eyes were full of panic. Macey looked a little embarrassed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m here to get a document.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Macey nodded thoughtfully and moved aside from the desk. ¡°Come and take it.¡± Miriam stepped forward, pretending to look for something in the drawer. ¡°Miriam, you¡¯ve done quite well.¡± Macey nced at her from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Miriam felt a chill run down her spine. If Macey could harm her son, there was nothing she did not dare to do. However, other than agreeing with Macey, Miriam couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°What do you think of my rtionship with Lamont?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Faced with such a strange question, Miriam was a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± . Miriam could only say so. She thought, what if Macey decides to deal with me? ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Macey didn¡¯t say anything else. Miriam randomly picked a document. However, when Miriam wanted to go to Lamont¡¯s office again at night, she found that the lock on the door was changed. She knew it was Macey who did it. Miriam¡¯s heart sank. Lamont¡¯s office was located on the 30th floor. She couldn¡¯t enter through the window. However, if Miriam forced it open, Macey would find fault with her. Miriam thought for a long time. There was no one else. It was dark everywhere. She could almost hear her heartbeat. She thought of what Lamont had said to her. Lamont trusted Miriam, so he asked her to do this job. Miriam couldn¡¯t disappoint him. Miriam gritted her teeth and ran downstairs to the warehouse to find a pair of pliers. Looking at the heavy lock, Miriam closed her eyes and smashed it with a bang. The lock shattered. After cleaning everything on the ground, Miriam groped her way in and took out the note that recorded the IP address from under the desk. Walking to the fax machine, Miriam sent an ¡°SOS¡± symbol to the address on the note. After doing all this, Miriam found that her hands were shaking. Would it be useful? She only hoped that Lamont coulde out quickly to resolve this crisis. At the Mullen¡¯s vi. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you find the ident at the interview very strange?¡± Amelie curled up in the rocking chair with her slender fingers quickly tapping on the She hesitated for a day and decided to tell Eden her thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eden nced at her, put the pen on the table, and sat down next to Amelie. ¡°Tell me what you are thinking.¡± Amelie turned off theputer and told him her guesses in detail. ¡°So, you think Macey and Wird joined hands to send Lamont to prison?¡± Eden touched the stubble on his chin thoughtfully. He was interested. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I just want to know what is their purpose. Once Lamont is put into prison, the biggest beneficiary is Macey. She will be investigated. But as long as they survive this period of time, the property of the Byron family and the Aylward family will fall into their hands.¡± Amelie said so much in one breath, but she still had something else on her mind. She held her breath, and her blood was boiling because of this secret idea. ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡± Eden had been in the business field for many years. He could read people¡¯s minds. So he could tell Amelie¡¯s hidden ambition at a nce. But Eden would not point it out. He was waiting for Amelie to say it herself. Eden looked at her with an encouraging gaze. Finally, Amelie let out a long breath and looked at him with a determined gaze. ¡°I want to do what Grandpa did not do back then. I want to participate in thepetition! The Mullen family can be the head of the families.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Eden patted the armrest of the armchair excitedly, and his slightly aged face showed some vitality. ¡°I have always had such ambition. Unfortunately, I promised your grandfather that I would keep a low profile. If you could fulfill such a wish for me, I have no regrets.¡± Amelie did not expect to receive such strong support from her father, and the agitation. in her heart grew even stronger. ¡°But once Macey and Wird seed, thebined power of the two families cannot be underestimated,¡± Amelie raised her worries calmly. ¡°Therefore, I want to participate in this matter. I want to know the truth behind this!¡± ¡°With Lamont¡¯s help, the merging of the two families must not be so smooth.¡± Eden nodded, but he soon became worried. ¡°The news reports say that Lamont is involved in smuggling. Whether it is true or false, he and Wird are not good people. You must be careful when investigating.¡± Eden lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then he looked up with a serious face. ¡°Ask Sergio toe back and help you in this matter.¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Join Hands ¡°Okay.¡± Amelie nodded solemnly. Amelie didn¡¯t even know when this idea came to mind. Perhaps, on the day that her father told her about the past, this idea had been nted in her heart. That night, Amelie decided to use her hacking skills to see what the Aylward siblings were talking about in private. The chat record was not encrypted, so Amelie did not spend much effort to get all of it. Wird: ¡°Did you receive the thing?¡± Macey: ¡°Yes. But why is there just one?¡± Wird: ¡°If there are more, they won¡¯t be easy to destroy.¡± Macey: ¡°What if it is lost or lost?¡± Wird: ¡°Then we will find another opportunity. Do not rush into decisions.¡± Macey: ¡°Good.¡± There was only one useful part of the conversation. They seldom talked online and often met at Wird¡¯s private club. The ¡°thing¡± Wird was talking about might be the key to the man¡¯s death. Amelie tried to crack the surveince video of Wird¡¯s private club. Unfortunately, the room where they met did not have a camera installed. Using surveince was impossible. Amelie met a dead end again. Amelie turned off theputer and threw herself onto the soft bed. The goal was too ambitious, and the roads would be an arduous journey. The situation they faced would beplicated. After Amelie told Rohan that they could participate in the debut at the same time today, the four of them were happy for a long time. However, she still had to test the results of their training, and the time was set to be tomorrow. He fell asleep in a daze. He closed his eyes and forgot everything. Everything went smoothly. The four of them were on simr levels. Amelie secretly rejoiced in her heart that she did not have to choose the best among them. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult. Sasha sent the news that thewsuit was being carried out in an orderly manner. The court could smoothly go on in a week. Macey seemed to be certain of their victory. She only needed to asionally hand over some documents. Amelie decided to personally go to the police station to meet Lamont and see what he meant. Since Lamont provided the surveince video of Prosperity Globalst time, Amelie thought that Lamont and Macey had no feelings for each other. If Amelie could bail him out, she might even be able to get him involved in thewsuit against Macey. Amelie immediately left and headed for the police station in Oand. Because of her special identity, she did not need much effort to meet Lamont ¡°Ms. Mullen, this way please.¡± The police officer leading the way bowed respectfully and closed the door before leaving. Looking at Amelie with the bright appearance, Lamont looked slightly haggard because he was not restrained. Lamont let out a cold snort and tilted his head. ¡°What? Are you here to see me as aughing stock?¡± Seeing Lamont so sad, Amelie was indeed gloating in her heart. ¡°Tsk. Your clothes haven¡¯t been changed in two days, right? You smell a little stinky.¡± Amelie deliberately pinched her nose and looked at him with a mocking gaze. As if being stung by the gaze, Lamont suddenly stood up from his chair. Since his hand was covered with handcuffs connected to the table, he stumbled forward awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve flustered and exasperated?¡± Amelie covered her mouth and smiled. Looking at Lamont¡¯s helpless appearance, felt even more pleased. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here to discuss something with you.¡± she Amelie said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any thoughts after being locked up for the past few days?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Since he had just been ridiculed, Lamont was more or less somewhat indifferent. ¡°Just the literal meaning. You should be clear that you were tricked by Macey, right? I don¡¯t know much about the reason, but with the two crimes together, I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for you to be released in this lifetime, right?¡± Lamont¡¯s eyes flickered. He had to admit that what he said was the truth. Three days passed, and the police station had no intention of letting Lamont go. Miriam didn¡¯t seed, either. Lamont sighed. He was no longer the proud young man in high spirits. Lamont did not me Miriam. Macey would make a move outside. Maybe she would send Miriam somewhere else to avoid a witness appearing at the court. ¡°It is funny, right?¡± Lamontughed at himself and put his hands behind his head. ¡°What if I say I can help you?¡± Amelie looked at Lamont with a half¨Csmile. ¡°Well?¡± A glimmer of light shed in Lamont¡¯s eyes, but it quickly dimmed. When did you be so kind?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t want my help?¡± Amelie pretended to get up and leave. ¡°I do.¡± Lamont paused and looked at her. ¡°Tell me how you intend to help me.¡± She knew it. A victorious smile appeared on Amelie¡¯s face. Besides her, who else could he rely on? ¡°With my ability, I should be able to bail you out a few dayster.¡± She looked straight at Lamont. She had consulted Sasha about this. As the bail reached a certain amount, she would be able to get Lamont out of prison. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Amelie rolled her eyes and was about to leave with her bag. ¡°Go on.¡± Lamont hurriedly called out to her. ¡°After you go out, you have to search for evidence on your own. I will only bail you out. Is that okay?¡± To be honest, Amelie did not have much time to help Lamont find evidence. ¡°Okay.¡± However, Lamont did not need her help with other things. He just needed to get out of the ce that trapped him. ¡°Okay. Then we can sign the contract now, right?¡± Amelie smiled and took out two documents from her bag. Lamont immediately frowned. He knew that things would not be so simple. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. There are two contracts. One is a deal to bail you out, and the other is a contract between us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite well¨Cprepared. You expected that I would agree to your request, right?¡± Lamont¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He felt as if he had fallen into a bigger conspiracy. ¡°Then you can turn me down. I¡¯ll pack up and leave now.¡± Amelie leaned against the back of the chair and stretched out her hand to reveal the Patek Philippe. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you ten minutes. I don¡¯t have much time to spend with you.¡± No matter how angry Lamont was now, he could only try to calm himself down. ¡°Can you tell me why you helped me?¡± Amelie was stunned for a moment. The picture of the victim¡¯s family crying on the TV appeared in her mind. ¡°Maybe for justice.¡° Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 An Uninvited Guest Lamont raised his head and nced at Amelie. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve signed the bailing deal.¡± Lamont pushed one of the contracts over, but he did not touch the other one. Amelie did not take it. Instead, she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°What? Why not sign the other?¡± Lamont shrugged his shoulders. He knew in his heart that he had to ept the tyrannical terms of the second contract. He signed his name on thest page of the contract with his pen. ¡°Very good.¡± Amelie nodded in satisfaction. After arranging the documents, she put them into his bag. ¡°Wait a moment. I will give the deal to the person in charge to take a look. You can leave after the confirmation.¡® ¡°Yes.¡± That night, people passing by the police station might see a man and a woman entering a Rolls¨CRoyce Silver Ghost. What was going on? What was going on? Miriam curled up on the sofa. Wrapped in a thick nket, she stared at the phone screen with a pale face. She stared at the text sent by Macey. ¡°Were you the one who opened the door to Lamont¡¯s office?¡± Since she was holding onto her phone tightly, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Miriam¡¯s hand, which turned sticky and ufortable. Ding. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a call from Macey. Miriam didn¡¯t dare to pick it up. The crisp sound of the ringing filled the empty room. It was quite strange. Finally, the ringing stopped. Miriam closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair in deep thought. Macey would find her sooner orter. It was not a good idea to hide at home all the time. She took her phone and bought a train ticket online. She could at least choose to run away. After buying the next morning¡¯s train ticket to her hometown, Miriam began to pack her clothes. After working for more than half an hour, Miriam straightened her aching back and prepared to throw away the bag of trash at the door. Unexpectedly, a tall figure appeared as soon as she opened the door. ¡°Ah! Help! Help!¡± Miriam screamed and threw the trash bag in her hand at the man. She pressed against the door handle with the other hand to close the door, but the man outside had extended one leg in. Some neighbors peeked out their heads, but none of them came out. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Miriam heard a familiar voice when her heart was still thumping. Is it ¡­ Mr. Byron? Miriam immediately quieted down and looked outside through the crack in the door. It was indeed Lamont. Lamont had just been hit by a bag of trash. He was now standing outside with a gloomy face. ¡°Mr. Byron! You¡¯re released!¡± Miriam quickly opened the door and looked at Lamont with surprise and joy. Then, she squatted down awkwardly and picked up the trash bag outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Byron. I thought that Ms. Aylward¡¯s people wanted to harm me, so¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me in and we can talk.¡± Lamont walked in and sat down in a corner of the sofa. ¡°Mr. Byron, would you like to drink something?¡± Since she was packing things up, the room was a mess. Miriam nervously rubbed her hands. ¡°No need.¡± Lamont simply looked around and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let my mother know that I was released. You should know a reliable housing agent, right? Help me rent a t for me to rest.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Where exactly is the location you want?¡± Miriam checked the address book. Just as she was about to contact a familiar agent, Lamont¡¯s words immediately stunned her. ¡°Near thepany. It¡¯s convenient.¡± The building of the Byron Group? It was in the downtown area where the rent was high. The agent she knew did not do business with the real estate there. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to ask.¡± Lamont lightly nodded and got up to leave. ¡°Then where are you going now?¡± ¡°Hotel. By the way, have you done everything I asked you to do?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Miriam was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Lamont released because of her? ¡°Yes.¡± She told Lamont everything that had happened at that time in detail. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lamont took out his sunsses and mask from his pocket and put them on. He left in a hurry. After checking in at a random hotel, Lamont took out a newly¨Cboughtputer. Didn¡¯t Miriam send a message? Three days were long enough for them to send people over. How could there be no movement until now? After checking the online environment, Lamont entered a website. ¡°Isn¡¯t the message received?¡± Within a minute after he sent the message, there appeared dozens of replies instantly. ¡°Mr. Byron! Are you alright?¡± ¡°Jeff has been in Oand recently. We thought he would go over to help.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t received any news from you today. We were just about to send more people to Oand.¡± Lamont stared at the name on the screen and fell into deep thought. Did Jeff alsoe to Oand? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The sun was bright. Amelie was looking at the weekly reports submitted by various departments. Belen suddenly knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Ms. Mullen, the lobby said that a man wants to see you.¡± ¡°Who? Is there an appointment?¡± Amelie didn¡¯t even raise her head. She had encountered things like this many times. The fans of thepany¡¯s artists used the excuse of cooperation to sneak into the ¡°No, that man seems to havee prepared. He doesn¡¯t sound like an ordinary person.¡± Amelie raised an eyebrow and was immediately interested. Since she took over Prosperity Global, there had been no new business opportunities or investors. She relied on old shareholders. It was rare for a new patron toe. How could she not see him? Soon, a well¨Cdressed man was led in. ¡°Ms. Mullen.¡± After entering the office, the man gracefully bowed and sat down on the side. ¡°Jeff Capet.¡± Amelie took the business card he handed over. However, the badge with icons of lions and eagles on his chest suddenly attracted her attention. He was a member of the Capet family? The Capet family was not famous in America. Only those who engaged in overseas trade would know about this ancient foreign century¨Cold family. The Capet family who engaged in financial investment had always been known for their sharp eyes. As long as they took a fancy to apany, thepany could much more likely be the best in the industry under their powerful financial support. However, Amelie did not think that Starry Sea Entertainment was worth their great efforts now. As if noticing the doubtful look in Amelie¡¯s eyes, Jeff smiled warmly. ¡°Ms. Mullen, you¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°Mr. Capet, what brought you here?¡± Jeff Capet looked like an elegant young man when he smiled, but Amelie could still feel a slight pressure. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Act Recklessly ¡°Huh? Ms. Mullen, since you already know my identity, why are you still confused about my purpose?¡± Jeff looked at Amelie up and down, as if he was admiring a rare treasure. Amelie felt a chill in her heart from his gaze, and she ufortably tidied her cor. ¡°I just feel like the Capet family won¡¯t be interested in Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Jeff took out a document from his briefcase. ¡°Ms. Mullen, it¡¯s a waste of talent if you continue to work in Starry Sea Entertainment.¡± Amelie skimmed through it roughly. It was an introduction to the general manager position of thergest securitiespany belonging to the Capet family. ¡°Mr. Capet, what do you mean?¡± He wants me to be the general manager there? ¡°Just as you think, ourpany indeedcks talents like you.¡± Jeff¡¯s voice seemed to be full of magic, possessing a unique maism. Amelie almostughed at his words. ¡°Mr. Capet, thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t need such an opportunity. My own family also needs me.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± A trace of loneliness shed through Jeff¡¯s eyes, but then there was light. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Capet family will support Starry Sea Entertainment like before. I only hope that we can make friends.¡± Amelie wanted to say no, but she couldn¡¯t. Jeff was from the Capet family! Who could refuse such a huge temptation of benefits? Amelie hesitated for a while and nodded in agreement. ¡°I will stay in Oand for a few months. If you have any trouble, you can call me. My number is on the business card.¡± Jeff curled his lips, looking extremely attractive. ¡°Oh, right. About the shares of Starry Sea Entertainment. Let¡¯s settle the contract today.¡± Jeff directly handed the shares transfer letter he had prepared earlier to Amelie. After Amelie signed his name, he asked tentatively, ¡°Ms. Mullen, do you really not remember me?¡± ¡°Huh? Not at all.¡± Amelie froze for a moment and shook her head. ¡°May I ask where we have met before?¡± Jeff¡¯s face was filled with faint disappointment, but he still maintained his gentle voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We just walked past each other. Ms. Mullen, if you don¡¯t remember me, then forget it.¡± Amelie tried hard to recall for a long time, but in the end, she chose to give up. She walked past so many people every day. How could she remember everyone? ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you. I will let the public rtions team spread this news. Ms. Mullen, see you again.¡± When Jeff was leaving, he still made a gentlemanly farewell salute. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Only those aristocratic families of foreign countries would train their descendants with such etiquette. It seemed that Jeff was from a quite noble family. Amelie looked at the shares transfer letter in front of her and still felt like she was dreaming. When she got off work that night, Amelie saw two luxury cars in the parking lot. One belonged to her family, while the other had an unfamiliar license te number. ¡°Ms. Mullen!¡± ¡°Amelie!¡± The owners of the two cars waved at Amelie at the same time. Only then did the two men realize that they were waiting for the same person. ¡°You are?¡± Aaron looked at Jeff with a vignt expression and quickly pulled Amelie into his arms. When Jeff¡¯s gaze fell on the hand that Aaron had ced on Amelie¡¯s shoulder, Jeff was displeased. ¡°Aaron, he is the new shareholder of ourpany, Jeff Capet. And Jeff, this is my big brother.¡± Amelie was also very surprised. She did not expect that Jeff would actually wait for her here. ¡°Oh.¡± Aaron was also a man. With his instinct, he could tell that Jeff must have some feelings for Amelie. Jeff was rxed when he heard that Aaron was Amelie¡¯s big brother. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to invite Ms. Mullen to have a meal together to celebrate our cooperation.¡± ¡°Sorry, dinner is already prepared at home. Thanks a lot, Mr. Capet.¡± As Aaron said this, he dragged Amelie into his car. Along with the roar of the motor, Aaron drove the car away without even looking at Jeff. Only Amelie waved him goodbye. After the car drove a distance away, Aaronined with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Amelie, you shouldn¡¯t have waved him goodbye just now. I have seen such kinds of men many times. They just like young and beautiful women. Don¡¯t be deceived. Amelie did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°That sounds a little too much. Aaron, do you often do this?¡± Hearing her teasing, Aaron still looked tense. He didn¡¯t smile at all. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Amelie, you just broke free from one cage. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt again.¡± Realizing that Aaron was really angry, Amelie put away her joking attitude just now. ¡°I know, but that man¡¯s identity is not ordinary.¡± ¡°Even if he is not ordinary, you should still be careful. ¡°He is from the Capet family.¡± ¡°Which one? ¡°The famous one that focuses on investing?¡± Aaron sounded a little relieved. ¡°Yes, Jeff came to thepany today and signed the shares transfer agreement with me. He also told me that I could go to him if there were any problems in the future. It¡¯s al bit strange.¡± Aaron pondered for a moment, and his face was solemn. ¡°In short, nobody in the Capet family is a fool. You have to be wary of Jeff.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They didn¡¯t chat after that. Amelie was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep several times in the passenger seat. While waiting for the traffic light, Aaron looked at Amelie¡¯s lovely sleeping face. He could not help but feel a little distressed. Everyone loved Amelie, but she also suffered a lot as she grew up. Their father was strict with her. He treated her the same as the boys. After experiencing the hardship of falling in love with the wrong man, now, she had to work hard for her career. Just as he was thinking this, a message popped up on the car feed screen. ¡°Explosive news! Starry Sea Entertainment has received an investment from the Capet family! The stock has skyrocketed by 35 points!¡± 35 points! Aaron¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Jeff did well. He was willing to spend money on Amelie. When the two returned home, Amelie was still sleepy and had not woken up. But the whole family came to gather around her. Everyone was asking about the investment from the Capet family. ¡°In fact, I am not very clear why he chose Starry Sea Entertainment. Every other